Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 630

ACTS & THE GENERAL

EPISTLES

“Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the
uttermost part of the earth.” Acts 1:8

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ i
Table of Contents
ACTS & THE GENERAL EPISTLES ................................................................................................................................................. i
Table of Contents................................................................................................................................................................. ii
Acts – Witness of the Holy Spirit ....................................................................................................................................... 2
Introduction .......................................................................................................................................................................... 2
Author.................................................................................................................................................................................. 6
Theophilus ....................................................................................................................................................................... 10
Date..................................................................................................................................................................................... 10
Key Themes ..................................................................................................................................................................... 11
New Testament Timeline .......................................................................................................................................... 12
Purpose, Occasion, and Background ..................................................................................................................... 14
Distinctive Features ..................................................................................................................................................... 16
History of Salvation Summary – Acts & Adventism........................................................................................ 38
Outline ............................................................................................................................................................................... 41
Chapter 1 – Commission (waiting for the Holy Spirit) ...................................................................................... 46
Reading ............................................................................................................................................................................. 46
Doctrinal Points ............................................................................................................................................................. 46
Jesus’ promise to give the Holy Spirit (1-8) ....................................................................................................... 46
Ascension of Christ from the Mt of Olives (9-11) ............................................................................................ 53
Preparation to Receive the Holy Spirit (12-14) ............................................................................................... 55
Replacement of Judas (15-26) ................................................................................................................................. 56
Chapter 2 – The Day of Pentecost [Jerusalem]...................................................................................................... 70
Doctrinal Points ............................................................................................................................................................. 71
The Day of Pentecost & Speaking in Tongue (1-13) ....................................................................................... 71
Peter's sermon about the death and resurrection of Christ (14-36) ...................................................... 76
Repentance and baptism of believers (37-41) ................................................................................................. 85
Church Growth | Believers continue in the Apostles doctrine (42-47) .................................................. 90
Chapter 3 – Preaching to the Jews (Peter, John, & the lame man) ................................................................ 96
Doctrinal Points ............................................................................................................................................................. 96
Healing of the Lame Man (1-10) ............................................................................................................................. 97
Peter’s Sermon (11-26) .............................................................................................................................................. 98
Chapter 4 – Jewish Church Authority / Peter & John cast into prison ..................................................... 108
Reading .......................................................................................................................................................................... 108
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 109
Peter and John imprisoned (1-4) ........................................................................................................................ 109
Examination by Caiaphas & the high priests (5-12).................................................................................... 111
Peter & John released and commanded not to teach in Christ's name (13-22)............................... 114
Prayers of thanksgiving (23-31).......................................................................................................................... 118
Multitude of one heart and distributed their possessions (31-37) ..................................................... 120
Chapter 5 - Christian Church Authority (Ananias & Sapphira’s sin of hypocrisy) .............................. 124
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 124
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 124
Ananias & Sapphira | A Warning Against Hypocrisy (1-11) .................................................................... 125
Signs and Healings of Apostles (12-16) ............................................................................................................ 130
Apostles imprisoned and released by angels (17-24) ................................................................................ 130
Examined before the Sanhedrin (25-33) ......................................................................................................... 133
Counsel of Gamaliel and release of apostles (34-42) .................................................................................. 139
Chapter 6 - Church Order (Selection of Deacons) / Message of Stephen ................................................ 143
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 144

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ ii
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 144
Dispute over daily ministration (1-2) ............................................................................................................... 144
Choosing of the seven deacons (3-7) ................................................................................................................. 146
Stephen falsely accused before the high priest (8-15) ............................................................................... 150
Chapter 7 - Close of Probation of the Nation of Israel (Death of Stephen) ............................................. 155
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 155
Stephen’s Sermon on Christ and Jewish History (1-50) ............................................................................ 156
Straight Testimony (51-53) ................................................................................................................................... 164
Martyrdom of Stephen and the Close of Probation on Jewish Nation (54-60) ................................ 167
Chapter 8 - The message goes to Samaria (Philip and the Ethiopian) ..................................................... 171
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 172
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 172
Persecution and scattering of the church by Saul (1-4) ............................................................................ 172
Philip baptized converts in Samaria (5-13) .................................................................................................... 174
Peter & John pray that they receive the Holy Spirit (14-17) ................................................................... 177
Simon tries to purchase the Holy Ghost (18-25) .......................................................................................... 178
Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch (in Gaza) (26-38) .................................................................................... 180
Philip caught up and preaches to Caesarea (39-40) ................................................................................... 186
Chapter 9 - Conversion of Saul / The ministry of Peter ................................................................................. 188
Paul's Visits to Jerusalem in Galatians and Acts............................................................................................ 189
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 189
Saul’s Conversion (1-8) ........................................................................................................................................... 189
Ananias and Opening of Saul’s Eyes (8-18) .................................................................................................... 193
Saul preaches Christ in Damascus (leaves to Arabia) (19-25)................................................................ 197
Saul preaches Christ in Jerusalem and is sent to Tarsus (26-31) .......................................................... 199
Peter in Lydda (32-35) ............................................................................................................................................ 201
Peter resurrects Tabitha in Joppa | Peter’s Ministry and Dorcas (36-43) ......................................... 201
Chapter 10 - Peter’s vision of unclean beats (speaking of Tongues event) [Caesares] ..................... 203
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 203
Cornelius’ Vision (1-8) ............................................................................................................................................. 203
Peter’s Vision (9-23)................................................................................................................................................. 205
At Cornelius’ House (24-48).................................................................................................................................. 208
Chapter 11 - Peter explaining the vision to the Disciples [The first Christians in Antioch] ............ 219
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 219
Peter’s Sermon to Brethren (1-18)..................................................................................................................... 219
Gospel Work Spread Abroad (19-26) ................................................................................................................ 224
Prophet Agabus & Prophecy of Famine (27-30) ........................................................................................... 228
Paul Collects an Offering for Judea ..................................................................................................................... 230
Chapter 12 – The death of James / Peter delivered from Prison ............................................................... 231
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 232
James Martyred (1-5) ............................................................................................................................................... 232
Peter Delivered from the Prison (6-25) ........................................................................................................... 235
Chapter 13 - Paul’s & Barnabas first missionary tour [Moving to the Gentiles to teach]................. 242
Reading .......................................................................................................................................................................... 242
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 242
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 242
Itinerary of Paul's First Journey .......................................................................................................................... 243
Antioch | Ordination of Barnabas and Paul (1-3) ......................................................................................... 243
Seleucia > Cyprus > Salamis > Paphos | Elymas the Sorcerer (4-12) ................................................... 248
Perga in Pamphylia > Antioch in Pisidia | Paul’s Sermon (13-41) ........................................................ 254

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ iii
Antioch in Pisidia | Preaching to the Gentiles (42-52) ............................................................................... 263
Chapter 14 – Paul & Barnabas being called Gods / Stoning of Paul .......................................................... 268
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 268
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 268
Iconium | Persecuted by the Jews (1-7) ........................................................................................................... 268
Lystra | Made as gods (8-19) ................................................................................................................................ 271
Derbe > Attalia > Antioch (20-28) ...................................................................................................................... 273
Chapter 15 – The General Conference dealing with the issue of keeping the Ceremonial Law .... 276
Reading .......................................................................................................................................................................... 277
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 278
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 278
Itinerary of Paul's Second Journey ..................................................................................................................... 278
Paul's Second Missionary Journey (Acts 15:36–18:22) ............................................................................. 279
Circumcision Issue among the Church (1-6) .................................................................................................. 279
Peter’s Sermon (7-12).............................................................................................................................................. 281
James’ Sermon (13-21)............................................................................................................................................ 284
Sending Letters (22-40) .......................................................................................................................................... 290
Chapter 16 - Paul & Silas teach the “decree” / Cast in prison ...................................................................... 295
Reading .......................................................................................................................................................................... 295
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 295
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 295
Antioch > Derbe > Lystra | Delivering the Letter (1-5) .............................................................................. 296
Troas (Mysia) > Philippi | Call to Macedonia (6-12) ................................................................................... 299
Philippi | Lydia, a Seller of Purple (13-15) ...................................................................................................... 300
Philippi | Demon-possessed Damsel (16-22)................................................................................................. 301
Philippi | Opened Prison Walls (23-34) ........................................................................................................... 303
Philippi | Released from Prison (35-40) .......................................................................................................... 306
Chapter 17 - Paul at Thessalonica / Berea / UNKNOWN GOD & Mars hill............................................. 309
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 309
Doctrinal Point ............................................................................................................................................................ 309
Thessalonica | Jewish Synagogue (1-9) ............................................................................................................ 309
Berea | Searching, Noble brethren (10-14)..................................................................................................... 313
Athens | On the Mar’s Hill (15-34)...................................................................................................................... 314
Chapter 18 - Paul at Corinth / Sails to Syria / goes to Ephesus. ................................................................. 322
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 322
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 322
Corinth | Aquila & Priscilla (1-6) ......................................................................................................................... 322
Trouble in Corinth (7-17)....................................................................................................................................... 323
En route to Jerusalem (18-21) ............................................................................................................................. 325
Antioch | Apollos (22-28) ....................................................................................................................................... 325
Itinerary of Paul's Third Journey......................................................................................................................... 326
Paul's Third Missionary Journey (Acts 18:22–21:17) ................................................................................ 326
Chapter 19 – Rebaptism / Sceva’s evil sons / burning books / Dianna [Ephesus] ............................. 328
Reading .......................................................................................................................................................................... 328
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 328
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 328
Ephesus | Rebaptism (1-7) .................................................................................................................................... 328
Ephesus | the School of One Tyrannus (8-12) ............................................................................................... 330
Ephesus | The Exorcists and the Demon (13-20) ......................................................................................... 334
Macedonia | Diana of the Ephesians (21-41) ................................................................................................. 336

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ iv
Chapter 20 – Paul & Luke at Macedonia / Final message to the Jewish Church .................................. 341
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 341
Macedonia | Eutychus Fall from Window (1-12).......................................................................................... 341
Traveling (13-16) ...................................................................................................................................................... 343
Ephesus | Last Warning to the Elders (17-38) .............................................................................................. 344
Chapter 21 – Paul goes to Jerusalem / Paul partakes of the ceremonial law ........................................ 348
Caesarea | Philip’s Four Daughters (1-14) ...................................................................................................... 348
Jerusalem | Paul’s Compromise (15-26) .......................................................................................................... 349
Jerusalem | Uproar Against Paul (27-40) ........................................................................................................ 354
Chapter 22 – Paul address the Jews in Jerusalem / Taken before the council ..................................... 357
Paul’s Testimony (1-21).......................................................................................................................................... 358
Paul’s Trial (22-30) ................................................................................................................................................... 360
Chapter 23 - Paul before the Jewish council ....................................................................................................... 362
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 362
Before the Council (1-9).......................................................................................................................................... 362
Conspiracy against Paul (10-15) ......................................................................................................................... 364
Paul’s Nephew Rescues Paul (16-35) ................................................................................................................ 365
Chapter 24 – Paul before Felix .................................................................................................................................. 368
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 368
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 368
Accusation Against Paul (1-9) .............................................................................................................................. 368
Paul’s Witness to Felix (10-27) ............................................................................................................................ 369
Chapter 25 – Paul before Festus / King Agrippa informed about Paul.................................................... 374
Paul Appeals to the Emperor (1-12) .................................................................................................................. 374
Festus Consults King Agrippa (13-27) .............................................................................................................. 377
Chapter 26 - Paul before King Agrippa (the Testimony of Paul) ................................................................ 380
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 380
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 380
Paul Defends Himself before Agrippa (1-23) ................................................................................................. 380
Paul Appeals to Agrippa to Believe (24-32) ................................................................................................... 385
Chapter 27 - The Shipwreck while going to Italy .............................................................................................. 387
Applications ................................................................................................................................................................. 387
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 387
Paul Sails for Rome (1-12) ..................................................................................................................................... 387
The Storm at Sea (13-38) ....................................................................................................................................... 389
The Shipwreck (39-44) ........................................................................................................................................... 393
Chapter 28 – Paul on the island of Melita / entering into Rome ................................................................ 395
Paul's Journey to Rome ........................................................................................................................................... 395
Paul on the Island of Melita (1-10) ..................................................................................................................... 395
Paul Arrives at Rome (11-16) ............................................................................................................................... 397
Paul and Jewish Leaders in Rome (17-31) ...................................................................................................... 398
James – True Religion ....................................................................................................................................................... 401
Introduction ..................................................................................................................................................................... 401
Author and Title ......................................................................................................................................................... 401
Date.................................................................................................................................................................................. 401
Theme ............................................................................................................................................................................. 401
Key Themes .................................................................................................................................................................. 401
Purpose, Occasion, and Background .................................................................................................................. 402
Distinctive Features .................................................................................................................................................. 402
History of Salvation Summary – James: Applying for wisdom ............................................................... 403

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ v
Outline ............................................................................................................................................................................ 403
Chapter 1 - Overview of the book and introduction ........................................................................................ 405
Double Minded (1-15) ............................................................................................................................................. 405
Speech of a Christian (16-27) ............................................................................................................................... 422
Chapter 2 – The faith of Jesus (Faith & Works) ................................................................................................. 427
Faith of Jesus (1-13) ................................................................................................................................................. 427
Faith & Works (14-26) ............................................................................................................................................ 430
Chapter 3 - The issues of the tongue ...................................................................................................................... 435
Taming the Tongue (1-12) ..................................................................................................................................... 435
Two Kinds of Wisdom (13-18) ............................................................................................................................. 439
Chapter 4 – The issue of the Double Minded Man ............................................................................................ 443
(1-17) .............................................................................................................................................................................. 443
Chapter 5 – The issues of the rich ........................................................................................................................... 458
(1-20) .............................................................................................................................................................................. 458
1st Peter – Endurance through suffering / persecution ...................................................................................... 471
Introduction ..................................................................................................................................................................... 471
Author and Title ......................................................................................................................................................... 471
Date.................................................................................................................................................................................. 471
Theme ............................................................................................................................................................................. 471
Key Themes .................................................................................................................................................................. 472
Purpose, Occasion, and Background .................................................................................................................. 472
Distinctive Features .................................................................................................................................................. 473
History of Salvation Summary.............................................................................................................................. 473
Outline ............................................................................................................................................................................ 473
Chapter 1 - Introduction and overview................................................................................................................. 475
Kept by the power of God (1-6) ........................................................................................................................... 475
(7-12) .............................................................................................................................................................................. 479
(13-25) ........................................................................................................................................................................... 482
Chapter 2 – Growing in the Christian walk.......................................................................................................... 488
Corner Stone (1-12) .................................................................................................................................................. 488
(13-25) ........................................................................................................................................................................... 492
Chapter 3 - Instruction of wives............................................................................................................................... 496
(1- ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 496
Chapter 4 – The mind of Christ................................................................................................................................. 507
Suffering & Victory Over Sin (1-12) ................................................................................................................... 507
Suffering & Three Angels’ Messages (12-19) ................................................................................................. 511
Chapter 5 – Church Authority ................................................................................................................................... 514
Proper Way of Exercising Church Authority (1-14) .................................................................................... 514
2 Peter – Knowledge of Jesus Christ ........................................................................................................................ 519
nd

Introduction ..................................................................................................................................................................... 519


Author and Title ......................................................................................................................................................... 519
Date.................................................................................................................................................................................. 519
Theme ............................................................................................................................................................................. 519
Key Themes .................................................................................................................................................................. 519
Purpose, Occasion, and Background .................................................................................................................. 520
History of Salvation Summary.............................................................................................................................. 520
Outline ............................................................................................................................................................................ 520
Chapter 1 - Knowledge of our Lord / Steps of Salvation................................................................................ 521
Salutation (1-2)........................................................................................................................................................... 521
Knowledge of our Lord (3-11) ............................................................................................................................. 521

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ vi
Kingdom of our Lord (12-15) ............................................................................................................................... 525
Second Coming of our Lord (16-18) .................................................................................................................. 526
Sure word of prophecy (19-21) ........................................................................................................................... 526
Chapter 2 – Judgments facing the church and false teachers....................................................................... 529
Judgment of false teachers (1-3) ......................................................................................................................... 529
Examples of judgment for the ungodly (4-8) ................................................................................................. 530
Condition of ungodly men (9-17)........................................................................................................................ 532
Desctruction of the Ungodly (18-22)................................................................................................................. 536
Chapter 3 - Coming of the Day of God .................................................................................................................... 540
1st John – Anti-Christ ......................................................................................................................................................... 548
Introduction ..................................................................................................................................................................... 548
Author and Title ......................................................................................................................................................... 549
Date.................................................................................................................................................................................. 549
Theme ............................................................................................................................................................................. 549
Key Themes .................................................................................................................................................................. 550
Purpose, Occasion, and Background .................................................................................................................. 550
Distinctive Features .................................................................................................................................................. 551
History of Salvation Summary.............................................................................................................................. 552
Outline ............................................................................................................................................................................ 552
Chapter 1 – True and False fellowship .................................................................................................................. 554
(1-10) .............................................................................................................................................................................. 554
Chapter 2 – Introduction of AntiChrist / the Spiritualities of Papacy ...................................................... 562
(1....................................................................................................................................................................................... 562
Chapter 3 – Children of God (Abel) and Devil (Cain) / Born Again ........................................................... 570
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 570
(1....................................................................................................................................................................................... 570
Chapter 4 – Dealing with the Antichrist (Love cast out fear) ...................................................................... 579
Doctrinal Points .......................................................................................................................................................... 579
(1....................................................................................................................................................................................... 579
Chapter 5 – Three witness in heaven / The Commandments of God ....................................................... 586
(1- ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 586
2nd John – How to maintain true fellowship .......................................................................................................... 592
Introduction ..................................................................................................................................................................... 592
Author and Title ......................................................................................................................................................... 592
Date.................................................................................................................................................................................. 592
Recipients...................................................................................................................................................................... 592
Theme ............................................................................................................................................................................. 593
Key Themes .................................................................................................................................................................. 593
Purpose, Occasion, and Background .................................................................................................................. 593
History of Salvation Summary.............................................................................................................................. 593
Outline ............................................................................................................................................................................ 593
Chapter 1 – Church of God in contrast to the Papacy ...................................................................................... 594
3nd John – Church Authority ......................................................................................................................................... 598
Introduction ..................................................................................................................................................................... 598
Author and Title ......................................................................................................................................................... 598
Date.................................................................................................................................................................................. 598
Theme ............................................................................................................................................................................. 598
Key Themes .................................................................................................................................................................. 598
Purpose, Occasion, and Background .................................................................................................................. 598
History of Salvation Summary.............................................................................................................................. 599

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ vii
Outline ............................................................................................................................................................................ 599
Chapter 1 - Uses of Church authority ..................................................................................................................... 600
Jude - Preserved .................................................................................................................................................................. 603
Introduction ..................................................................................................................................................................... 603
Author and Title ......................................................................................................................................................... 606
Date.................................................................................................................................................................................. 606
Theme ............................................................................................................................................................................. 606
Key Themes .................................................................................................................................................................. 607
Purpose, Occasion, and Background .................................................................................................................. 607
History of Salvation Summary.............................................................................................................................. 607
Outline ............................................................................................................................................................................ 607
Chapter 1 – Preserved .................................................................................................................................................. 609
Introduction (1-2) ..................................................................................................................................................... 609
Contend for the Faith (3-4) .................................................................................................................................... 610
Examples From the Past (5-7) .............................................................................................................................. 615
Flesh, Dominion, & Dignities (8-11)................................................................................................................... 617
Spots in Your Feast (12-13)................................................................................................................................... 619
Enoch’s Prophecy (14-16)...................................................................................................................................... 620
Danger of Separation (17-19)............................................................................................................................... 621
The Gospel (20-23) ................................................................................................................................................... 622
Closing Remarks | God is Able to Keep You from Falling (24-25) ......................................................... 623

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ viii
Acts – Witness of the Holy Spirit
Acts is unique among the NT writings, in that its main purpose is to record a selective history of the
early church following the resurrection of Christ. It is the second part of a two-volume work, with
the Gospel of Luke being the first volume. Both books are dedicated to a person named Theophilus,
and Acts 1:1 clearly refers back to Luke's Gospel.

Introduction
The first chapter in this book is very important. It sets the tone for the rest of the book. The first
paragraph is packed. Let's put it in a very precise outline. The title for chapter 1 is God's purpose for
His church.

What is the purpose of God's church?

AA 9 The church is God's appointed agency for the salvation of men….

When you see the word 'is' it gives you definition. The key word is AGENCY. What is an agency? God
wanted the people in the world to have the opportunity to be saved through His church. And the
second thing is this. This is powerful! You must remember to emphasis this whenever you have a
chance to speak before a congregation, because many people do not understand what the church is
for. The church is not a country club, a night club, or recreational center, or dance club. The church
is an agency.

AA 9 It was organized for service….

So when people ask you why is the church organized? To give someone power? To give someone
authority, or more money? Why? For service. What is one of the reasons Jesus wash His disciple's
feet? He wanted to teach them the spirit of service in God's church.

John 13:12-17 [12] So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set
down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? [13] Ye call me Master and Lord:
and ye say well; for so I am. [14] If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also
ought to wash one another's feet. [15] For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have
done to you. [16] Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he
that is sent greater than he that sent him. [17] If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.

It was appointed as an agency for the salvation for men, and it was organized for service. So is God's
church organized? Yes! Because we serve a God of order and decency, not Babylon or confusion (1
Cor 14:33). God's church needs to be organized. But the organization is for service.

AA 9 …and its mission is to carry the gospel to the world…

There are 3 major reasons for the existence of God‘s church:

1. God's church is an agency.


2. Its organized
3. It carries the gospel to the world.

And through these three things, it reveals God's will, His grace; it shows His character, etc. But these
are the 3 main things that Ellen White mentions.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 2
AA 9 The church is the repository of the riches of the grace of Christ…

I would put this under the rest, all of this to show the grace of Christ. In the OT you will not find the
word church. It is only in the NT. Why? Before it was a theocracy and then it became a nation. It
began with the Patriarchs, which means family, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, that was the church, then it
changed to a theocracy. Then it changed to a nation, and then it became a church.

Exodus. What does the word church mean? To call out. God's people in the OT were Jews, but this
method became corrupt, not because of God, but because of the people. In some ways the Jews were
called out. Where were they called out from? Egypt? Exodus means go forth (note: parallel between
Genesis, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John; And Exodus and Acts). The Jewish people forgot the
spiritual meaning of the sanctuary service, God's law, and they didn't fulfill His will, and the system
of choosing a nation as God's people. As we study historu we see that this method did not work, but
became corrupt. So now God says my people are the church. Before if you were born a Jew you were
God's people. But now God's people are CALLED OUT in the church. Where or what was the church
of God called out from?

AA 9 The members of the church, those whom He has called out of darkness into His marvelous light,
are to show forth His glory.

Where is that from?

1 Pet 2:9 But ye [are] a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that
ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:

Is this talking about the Jewish nation? No, how do we know? Because 1 Pet 2:10 says “in time past
[were] not a people, but [are] now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have
obtained mercy."

That phrase 'were not a people' does not mean they were animals, it means they were not the
people of God. They were not a part of Israel, and as you study God’s word you realize that you only
have two choices. Either you have Israel or Gentiles, but this verse must be applying to Gentiles.
After Jesus, God's people are called the church. And the reason is because they are called out of?
Darkness that's God's people. And that means anyone can be called out of darkness.

However in the Old Testament times there was a regulation. God’s people had to be circumcised,
but why? Because Abraham was circumcised, and God gave Abraham a token a sign, circumcision as
the sign of His people (Rom 4:11). In the book of Acts the Jewish Christians, who believed in Christ,
they were requiring Gentiles to be circumcised, but that is not the requirement to be a part of God's
church (Acts 15). The requirement was to be called out of darkness. Ellen White helps us
understand what constitutes the church of God also.

AA 11 From the beginning, faithful souls have constituted the church on earth.

How do we understand this phrase? Who are the faithful souls? The next sentence says

AA 11 In every age the Lord has had His watchmen, who have borne a faithful testimony to the
generation in which they lived.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 3
So how are the phrase faithful souls being used? Are they just good Christians with a good faithful.
What are they faithful to? Being a watchman. God's church, His people from the beginning are
always a people who are faithful to give the warning message. John the Baptist, Noah, Moses, Elijah,
Waldenses, etc. Does that mean that God's church on earth right now is perfect? No

God’s purpose for His church

Ellen White Quotations:

1. Faithful Souls in the Seventeenth Century

GC 252 In the seventeenth century thousands of pastors were expelled from their positions. The
people were forbidden, on pain of heavy fines, imprisonment, and banishment, to attend any
religious meetings except such as were sanctioned by the church. Those faithful souls who could not
refrain from gathering to worship God were compelled to meet in dark alleys, in obscure garrets, and
at some seasons in the woods at midnight. In the sheltering depths of the forest, a temple of God's
own building, those scattered and persecuted children of the Lord assembled to pour out their souls
in prayer and praise.

This describes the reformers who keep the truth as faithful souls. We know they were those who
keep the truth.

2. Doubt & Fear

1 MCP 640 Faithful souls who are troubled by doubt and fear.

So faithful souls can be troubled by doubt and fear. Question: God's church is only the faithful souls
on earth, is that true?

3. Few Devoted

5T 114 In the church there are a few devoted, God-fearing, faithful souls who pray much…

In the what? Church. Even in the church there are few faithful souls. How do we understand this?
There is more to the church than just the faithful. Yes, some of the church members in order for
them to be a part of the church they had to be called out of darkness, and they became members,
but they can go wrong by themselves. Just like not all of literal Israel was saved.

4. Faithful Among the Church

PH 78 (Sowing beside all waters) There are among our church-members faithful souls who feel a
burden for those who know not the truth for this time.

So what does that mean? Among our church there are faithful souls. So the church consist of more
than just faithful souls, but God's church always has faithful souls. Get that in your mind.

5. Church of Christ Imperfect

TM 46 The church of Christ on earth will be imperfect, but God does not destroy His church because
of its imperfection.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 4
Which church is this? Not Baptist, etc. The Seventh-day Adventist. Read this WHOLE chapter. It
speaks about God's church on earth and how it is imperfect. It doesn't mean we can stay imperfect.
God's church is called the militant church it consist of good and evil people. The wheat and the
tares. It is God's church in warfare, but it will be the church triumphant after it has been shaken and
all the evil people are shaken out. Then it becomes the church triumphant.

6. Church has erring men…

ST Jan 4, 1883 The church is composed of erring, imperfect men and women,

Don't misunderstand this statement. It does not mean you can stay imperfect, you can err, and God
still loves you. This is not what it means.

7. The Lord will honor the faithful

16 MR 299 Christ's servants who are true and faithful may be unrecognized and unhonored by men
who may be united with Seventh-day Adventists, but the Lord will honor them.

This doesn't mean we should voluntarily leave the church, but if we are excommunicated, God will
still honor them. We have covered the 3 main purposes for this church. And the phrase that God's
church consists of faithful souls, does not mean just the good. See chapter 2 AA 18.

8. Not to retain certain members

AA 14 God chose Israel to reveal His character to men. He desired them to be as wells of salvation in
the world. To them were committed the oracles of heaven, the revelation of God's will.

This is the same as paragraph 1. Give me another word for this word 'well' from paragraph 1.
Agency. God chose Israel to do this kind of work, but they failed.

AA 15 Priests and rulers became fixed in a rut of ceremonialism. They were satisfied with a legal
religion,

And because of that reason God did away with Israel and He chose another group.

AA 16 The salvation of God must be made known in the cities of the wilderness; and the disciples
were called to do the work that the Jewish leaders had failed to do.

The reason why Jesus established the church in His time is to simply carry out the work that the
Jewish leaders failed to do. He chose them, and now anyone who comes out of darkness can join
God's church. And what we are studying in Acts of the Apostles during this time of earth's history is
the apostolic church. Then after their time, after the Roman persecution and during the dark ages
we have the church in the wilderness. And the last day church we call it the Remnant Church. (*PO
This is really the church of Ephesus in Rev 2). What we are doing in this book is studying the
apostolic church in the book of Acts.

AA 18 It was at the ordination of the Twelve that the first step was taken in the organization of the
church.

What was the very first step that Jesus took? He ordained the twelve, and the reason why He

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 5
ordained them was to send them out on a mission. This is how He began to organize.

AA 18 By these feeble agencies, through His word and Spirit, He designs to place salvation within
the reach of all.

There were 12 disciples, but what kind of agencies? They were feeble agencies. Did we read the
word agency anywhere else? Chapter 1. God's church is an agency for the salvation of man. When
Christ chose the 12 apostles there was one apostate man, Judas. It doesn't mean we should keep
apostates. Jesus had another plan for him, but that is an example to show that in God's church there
will always be the faithful and earnest, and those who appear to be earnest, but are unfaithful in
heart.

TM 128 If they feel no burden to change their course of action, they should not be retained as
members of the church. The Lord wants those who compose His church to be true, faithful stewards
of the grace of Christ.

If there is an apostate in open sin, you must do something about them. Don't keep them. The
transition between church militant and church triumphant takes place at the NSL.

AA 19 As in the Old Testament the twelve patriarchs stood as representatives of Israel, so the twelve
apostles stand as representatives of the gospel church.

Here we have OT Israel and NT the Gospel church. (*PO connect with the woman in Rev 12, Rev 21,
and Eph 2.) The Jews were suppose to take the gospel to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people,
but they failed. But Jesus gave 3 examples of how this was to be done during His ministry.

1. The Centurion at Capernaum (Matt 8)


2. His preaching of the gospel at Sychar (John 4)
3. The Canaanite woman (Matt 15)

The Canaanite women asked for Christ to heal her daughter and Christ said I am not here to cast
bread to the dogs. He was saying I am not here to give a message to the gentiles, but she said even
dogs eat at the Master's table. So she was saying you can call me a dog, but I am still yours because I
eat at the Master's table. And that was great faith. Jesus purposely did it to show that the message
must go out, and also to teach the disciples a lesson. These concepts that she mentioned are VERY
important for the book of Acts. With this background it will help you explain Peter's dream. When
you talk to non-Adventist, take them back to these examples. Jesus tried to show this to them, but
they didn't learn so He gave a dream to remind them, in Acts 10. As we mentioned before briefly,
Luke and Acts are connected together. The last part of Luke has insights that are not mentioned in
the beginning of Acts, so put them together, so you can get the big picture.

Author
From the book itself it is difficult to define and locate who wrote the book. But historically speaking
just like Matthew, Mark, and Luke you cannot tell who wrote them. But according to history it is
well know that Luke wrote both Luke and Acts. Both the Gospel of Luke and Acts are anonymous,
but the earliest discussions attribute them to Luke. The name “Luke” appears only three times in
the NT: Colossians 4:14; 2 Timothy 4:11; Philemon 24. All three references are in epistles written
by Paul from prison, and all three mention Luke's presence with Paul.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 6
Most attribute the books of Luke and Acts to Luke, the coworker of Paul, and notes that the
occurrence of the first-person narrative (“we”) throughout the later chapters of Acts (starting at
16:10) indicates that the author of Acts was a companion of Paul and present with him on these
occasions. These “we” passages in Acts are the key to the authorship of both Acts and the Gospel of
Luke.

Colossians 4:14 indicates that Luke was a physician, his detailed description of illnesses perhaps
reflects his interests as a physician (cf. Acts 28:8). In addition, all the external evidence refers to
Luke as the author.

Other than the three NT references, nothing certain is known of Luke. “Luke” is a Greek name, and
both books are written in excellent Greek. His thorough acquaintance with the OT may reflect that
Luke was a converted God-fearer (a Gentile who attended the Jewish synagogue) or Jewish
proselyte (convert), though he could have gained his biblical knowledge after becoming a Christian.

When you are establishing who the author of a book is there are two types of evidence that are used
to prove who an author is. Theologians and others throughout the ages have used two types of
evidence to verify who the author is.

1. Internal evidence (proof that is found within the book itself and the Bible) This includes an
author saying plainly who he is. It also includes the allusions that are made to one's self in
the work, and also the grammatical structure of the book.

Internal evidence = Acts 16:10-12; 20:6; 21:1; 28:16 & 2 Tim 4:11 "only Luke is with me" Col 4:14
Luke the beloved physician greets you. Philemon 24 Lucas fellow laborers.

6BC 1051 …Luke, the writer of the book of Acts…

Acts 16:10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia,
assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.

That “we” includes the writer himself

Acts 20:6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them
to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days.

Again, “we”

Acts 28:16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the
guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.

2 Tim 4:11 Only Luke is with me.

Thus you see Luke is with Paul in Rome. Theophilus, we know from history, was the high priest
placed in power by Caligula.

Luke 1:1-4 [1] Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those
things which are most surely believed among us, [2] Even as they delivered them unto us, which from
the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; [3] It seemed good to me also, having
had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent
Theophilus, [4] That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 7
instructed.

Acts 1:1-3 [1] The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and
teach, [2] Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given
commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: [3] To whom also he shewed himself alive
after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things
pertaining to the kingdom of God:

In Acts, the author uses “former treatise”; he also tells us who he is writing to—“Theophilus”; then
he tells of the context of the first—“began to do and teach” through when “He was taken up”—“seen
of them forty days”

Luke 24:49 And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of
Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.

Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judæa, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of
the earth.

Luke 24:51-53 [51] And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and
carried up into heaven. [52] And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
[53] And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.

There’s a link between the end of Luke and the beginning of Acts. He describes the book he first
wrote in the beginning of Acts. Acts=Praxeis—meant to describe the great deeds of people,
cities, and nations. It is used to denoted the great things the people did during those times

Other evidence of Luke being the author: The author of Acts was well educated, concluded by the
level of the Greek language used. The author had a knowledge of the Greek Septuagint (LXX). The
author was educated about the political scene of the 1st century (author knows the prominent
leaders of whom Paul was in contact).

Luke 1:1-4 [1] Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those
things which are most surely believed among us, [2] Even as they delivered them unto us, which from
the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; [3] It seemed good to me also, having
had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent
Theophilus, [4] That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been
instructed.

Acts 1:1-3 [1] The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and
teach, [2] Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given
commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: [3] To whom also he shewed himself alive
after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things
pertaining to the kingdom of God:

What method of inspiration do you find in the book of Luke? Those who were eyewitnesses of these
things. Luke has gathered information from those who were present as eyewitnesses. These
eyewitnesses delivered these things to the author. Based on verses 3 and 4, Luke did not see these
things himself. Luke was contacting the eyewitnesses and gathering information from them.

More evidence of Luke being the author of Acts: At times in the book of Acts, there’s a shift from the
3rd person to the 1st person narrative. This means that this author was part of some of the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 8
missionary journeys

Acts 16:8-10 [8] And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. [9] And a vision appeared to Paul
in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia,
and help us. [10] And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into
Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.

Journey to Troas, “they” (verse 8); “we” and “us” (verse 10)

Acts 16:11-17 [11] Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia,
and the next day to Neapolis; [12] And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of
Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. [13] And on the sabbath we
went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake
unto the women which resorted thither. [14] ¶ And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple,
of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she
attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. [15] And when she was baptized, and her
household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my
house, and abide there. And she constrained us. [16] ¶ And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a
certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by
soothsaying: [17] The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of
the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.

These are from Troas to Philippi (verse 12), 11—we; 12—we; 13—we; 14—us; 15—us; 16—us;
17—us

Acts 20:5-15 [5] These going before tarried for us at Troas. [6] And we sailed away from Philippi
after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven
days. [7] And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul
preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. [8]
And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. [9] And there
sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was
long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead.
[10] And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his
life is in him. [11] When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and
talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. [12] And they brought the young man alive,
and were not a little comforted. [13] And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there
intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. [14] And when he met
with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. [15] And we sailed thence, and came the next
day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next
day we came to Miletus.

Philippi to Miletus (3rd Missionary journey), 5—us; 6—we; 13—we

Acts 21:1-18; Miletus to Jerusalem (and others)


Acts 27:1-28:16; Jerusalem to Rome

Col 4:10-18 [10] Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas,
(whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;) (11] And Jesus, which is
called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God,
which have been a comfort unto me. [12] Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth
you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the
will of God. [13] For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in
Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. [14] Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you. [15] Salute

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 9
the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house. [16] And
when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and
that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. [17] And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry
which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. [18] The salutation by the hand of me Paul.
Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus
and Onesimus.

Luke is with Paul in Rome. We can safely conclude, based upon the Bible, that Luke was with Paul
during the tours in Acts

6BC 1051 (Luke 1:1-4). Authorship of Book of Acts.--Luke, the writer of the book of Acts, and
Theophilus, to whom it is addressed, had been pleasantly associated. From Luke, Theophilus had
received much instruction and great light. Luke had been Theophilus' teacher, and he still felt a
responsibility to direct and instruct him, and to sustain and protect him in his work. At that time it
was customary for a writer to send his manuscript to someone for examination and criticism. Luke
chose Theophilus, as a man in whom he had confidence, to perform this important work. He first
directs the attention of Theophilus to the record of Christ's life as given in the book of Luke, which
had also been addressed by the same writer to Theophilus. [Acts 1:1-5 quoted.] . . . The teachings of
Christ were to be preserved in manuscripts and books (MS 40, 1903).

When studying a book, it is important to be able to zoom in and out, see the big picture, and focus
on detail.

2. External evidence is proof that comes from sources outside of the scriptures themselves.
And I may also add evidence outside of inspiration. Such as the early church fathers,
historians, emperors, archaeology, etc.
 The early church fathers
 Historians
 Archaeology

Theophilus
Luke, the writer of the book of Acts, and Theophilus, to whom it is addressed, had been pleasantly
associated. From Luke, Theophilus had received much instruction and great light. Luke had been
Theophilus' teacher, and he still felt a responsibility to direct and instruct him, and to sustain and
protect him in his work. At that time it was customary for a writer to send his manuscript to
someone for examination and criticism. Luke chose Theophilus, as a man in whom he had
confidence, to perform this important work. He first directs the attention of Theophilus to the
record of Christ's life as given in the book of Luke, which had also been addressed by the same
writer to Theophilus. [Acts 1:1-5 quoted.] . . . The teachings of Christ were to be preserved in
manuscripts and books (MS 40, 1903).

Date
Approximately 61-63 A.D. (7-9 years before the destruction of Jerusalem). Some scholars date Acts
c. a.d. 70. This assumes that Acts was written after the Gospel of Luke (Acts 1:1) and that Luke used
the Gospel of Mark as one of his sources (Luke 1:1–2). (Early tradition has Mark's Gospel written
after Peter's death, which most likely occurred in the mid-60s.) Others date Acts in the 70s or 80s.
They hold that the primary purpose of Acts was to give an account of how and where the gospel
spread, rather than to be a defense of Paul's ministry (thus accounting for the omission of the
events at the end of his life). Thus the gospel spread to “the end of the earth” (1:9)—that is, to

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 10
Rome, which represented the end of the earth as the center of world power. But a number of
scholars date Acts as early as a.d. 62, basing their view primarily on the abrupt ending of the book.
Since Acts ends with Paul in Rome under house arrest, awaiting his trial before Caesar (28:30–31),
it would seem strange if Luke knew about Paul's release (a proof of his innocence), possibly about
his defense before Caesar (fulfilling 27:24), and about his preaching the gospel as far as Spain, but
then did not mention these events at the end of Acts. It seems most likely, then, that the abrupt
ending is an indication that Luke wrote Acts c. a.d. 62, before these events occurred.

Key Themes
The major themes of Acts can be placed under the general category of “witness,” as set forth in the
thematic verse (Acts 1:8).
1. The witness is worldwide—Judea, Samaria, the “uttermost 1:8
parts of the earth.”
2. The witness is inclusive of all kinds of people: Jews, Gentiles, chs. 2–5; 8:4–40; 10:1–
Samaritans, the physically handicapped, pagans, a prominent 11:18; 14:8–18; 16:11–15,
merchant woman, a jailer and his family, Greek philosophers, 25–34; 17:22–31; 24:24–
governors, and kings. 27; 26:1–29
3. The witness is guided by the providence of God, who 4:5–22; 18:12–16; 19:23–
preserves his witnesses for their testimony through all sorts of 41; 23:12–22; 24:1–23;
threats: murderous plots, angry mobs, storms at sea, and 27:21–26
constant trials before the authorities, to name only a few.
4. On the other hand, faithful witnesses must be prepared to 5:41–42; 7:54–60
suffer, even to die for their testimony to Christ.
5. The power behind the witness is the Holy Spirit. The Spirit is 1:8; 2:1–13, 18, 38; 4:8;
granted to all believers, both male and female, whom he 7:55; 8:17; 10:44; 13:2–12;
empowers for witness. The Spirit guides witnesses in moments 19:6, 21
of special inspiration and is behind every advance in the
Christian mission.
6. In the early days, the witness was often accompanied by e.g., ch. 3;5;14
“signs and wonders,” the “wonders” being the miracles worked
by the apostles, which served as “signs” pointing to the truth of
the gospel. Miracles usually opened a door for witness.
7. Effective witness demands the unity of the church. 2:42–47; 4:32–37; 5:12–14
8. A key component of the witness is the resurrection of Jesus. 1:22; 2:22–36; 17:30–31
For the Jews the resurrection demonstrated that Jesus was the
promised Messiah. For the Gentiles it pointed to his role as
judge and established their need to repent.
9. Acceptance of the message borne by the witnesses depends e.g., 2:47; 11:18; 13:48
both on human response and on the divine sovereignty behind
the response.
10. The OT Scriptures point to the death and resurrection of (The numerous OT
Christ, and the prophecies that point to Christ and to his citations in the sermons of
followers must be fulfilled (1:16). Acts illustrate this point.)
11. The witness to the gospel calls for a response. Most 26:27–29
speeches in Acts end with some sort of invitation.
Representative of this is Paul's exchange with Agrippa II.
12. The response called for is repentance of one's sins in the e.g., 2:38
name of Christ, which brings forgiveness of sins.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 11
13. Witnesses must always maintain integrity before the world. 18:12–15; 23:29; 25:18;
In Acts this is illustrated by the many remarks from the 26:31–32
authorities about the Christians giving no evidence of any
wrongdoing.
14. Christian witnesses continue the ministry that Christ 20:36–21:16 (cf. Luke
“began” (1:1). This is illustrated throughout Acts with the many 9:22; 13:31–34; 18:31–
implicit parallels between the experiences of the apostles and 34); 21:36; 22:21 (cf. Luke
those of Christ: his miracles, the forebodings of his journey to 23:18); 24:1–26:32 (cf.
Jerusalem, the cry of the angry Jewish mob for his death, and his Luke 23:1–25)
trial before the governor and the king.
15. Faithful witness brings great results. Acts is all about the 4:4; 11:20–21; 13:48–49;
victory of the Christian gospel. The witness brings results 17:4; 18:6–11; 21:20;
among both Jews and Gentiles. The book ends on this note, with 28:30–31
Paul bearing his faithful witness to “all” who came to him in
Rome.

New Testament Timeline


2-3 b.c.* Jesus is born in Bethlehem.
2 b.c. Jesus' family flees to Egypt to escape from Herod's plan to kill Jesus (Matt. 2:13–18);
Herod dies; Judas (of Sepphoris) and others rebel, requiring the Syrian Governor Varus to
intervene throughout Palestine; Sepphoris, a city four miles from Nazareth, is destroyed
by Roman soldiers; Judea, Samaria, and Idumea are given to Herod's son, Archelaus;
Galilee and Perea are given to his son Antipas; Jesus' family, after returning from Egypt,
resides in Nazareth (Matt. 2:19–23), a small village in southern Galilee.
a.d. 6 Archelaus is exiled for incompetence; Judea becomes a Roman province; Judas the
Galilean (of Gamla) leads a revolt against the tax census; the governor of Syria, Quirinius
(a.d. 6–7), appoints Annas high priest (6–15).
8* Jesus (age 12) interacts with the teachers in the temple (Luke 2:41–50).
8*–28 Jesus works as a carpenter in Nazareth (Matt. 13:55; Mark 6:3) and probably in
neighboring villages and Sepphoris, which was being rebuilt.
28* John the Baptist begins his ministry around the Jordan River (John 1:19).
28–30* Jesus begins his ministry in Judea, but soon focuses his efforts in Galilee. In Jerusalem,
Pharisees (like Gamaliel) train disciples (like Paul) in their tradition. They send a
delegation to Galilee, but the delegation rejects Jesus' teaching. In Alexandria, Philo (20
b.c.–a.d. 50) attempts to unify Greek philosophy with Hebrew Scripture.
31 Jesus returns to Judea, is crucified, and resurrected. James the brother of Jesus becomes a
believer after witnessing the resurrected Jesus (1 Cor 15:7; Acts 12:17). Jesus ascends to
the Father's right hand (Acts 1). Jesus' first followers receive the Holy Spirit at Pentecost
and begin to proclaim the gospel (Acts 2).
34* Paul witnesses the resurrected Lord on the way to Damascus and is commissioned as an
apostle to the nations (Acts 9; Gal. 1:15–16).
34–37 Paul ministers in Damascus and Arabia (Acts 9:19–22; 26:20; Gal. 1:16–18).
36 Pilate loses his position for incompetence.
37* Paul meets with Peter in Jerusalem (Acts 9:26–30; Gal. 1:18).
37–45 Paul ministers in Syria, Tarsus, and Cilicia (Acts 9:30; Gal. 1:21).
38* Peter witnesses to Cornelius (Acts 10).
39 Antipas is exiled.
40–45* James writes his letter to believers outside Palestine (cf. James 1:1).

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 12
41–44 Agrippa, Herod the Great's grandson, rules Palestine; he kills James the brother of John
(Acts 12:2) and imprisons Peter (Acts 12:3).
42–44 Paul receives his “thorn in the flesh” (2 Cor 12:7).
44 Peter leaves Jerusalem; Agrippa is killed by an “angel of the Lord” (Acts 12:23).
44–47* Paul's Second Visit to Jerusalem; time of famine (Acts 11:27–30; Gal. 2:1–10).
46–47 Paul's First Missionary Journey (with Barnabas) from Antioch to Cyprus, Antioch in
Pisidia, Iconium, and Lystra (Acts 13:4–14:26).
48* Paul writes Galatians, perhaps from Antioch (cf. Acts 14:26–28).
48–49* Paul and Peter return to Jerusalem for the Apostolic Council, which, with the assistance of
James, frees Gentile believers from the requirement of circumcision in opposition to
Pharisaic believers (Acts 15:1–29); Paul and Barnabas return to Antioch (Acts 15:30) but
split over a dispute about John Mark (Acts 15:36–40).
48/49– Paul's Second Missionary Journey (with Silas) from Antioch to Syria, Cilicia, southern
51* Galatia, Macedonia, notably Philippi, Thessalonica, and Berea; and then on to Achaia,
notably Athens and Corinth (Acts 15:36–18:22).
49 Claudius expels Jews from Rome because of conflicts about Jesus (Acts 18:2); Paul
befriends two refugees, Priscilla and Aquila, in Corinth (Acts 18:2–3).
49–51* Paul writes 1–2 Thessalonians from Corinth (Acts 18:1, 11; also cf. Acts 18:5 with 1 Thes
1:8).
51 Paul appears before Gallio, proconsul of Achaia (Acts 18:12–17).
50–54* Peter comes to Rome.
52–57* Paul's Third Missionary Journey from Antioch to Galatia, Phrygia, Ephesus, Macedonia,
Greece (Acts 18:23–21:17).
52–55 Paul ministers in Ephesus (Acts 19:1–20).
53–55* Mark writes his Gospel, containing Peter's memories of Jesus; perhaps within a decade,
Matthew publishes his Gospel, which relies on Mark and other sources. Paul writes 1
Corinthians from Ephesus (Acts 19:10).
54 Claudius dies (edict exiling Jews repealed); Priscilla and Aquila return to Rome and host a
church in their home (cf. Rom. 16:3–5).
54–68 Nero reigns.
55–56* Paul writes 2 Corinthians from Macedonia (Acts 20:1, 3; 2 Cor 1:16; 2:13; 7:5; 8:1; 9:2, 4;
cf. 1 Cor 16:5).
57* Paul winters in Corinth and writes Romans (Acts 20:3; cf. Rom. 16:1–2; also cf. Rom. 16:23
with 1 Cor 1:14); travels to Jerusalem (Acts 21:1–16), visits with James the brother of
Jesus (Acts 21:17–26), and is arrested (Acts 21:27–36; 22:22–29).
57–59 Paul is imprisoned and transferred to Caesarea (Acts 23:23–24, 33–34).
60 Paul begins voyage to Rome (Acts 27:1–2); he is shipwrecked for three months on the
island of Malta (Acts 27:39–28:10).
60–68* Paul writes Hebrews.
62 James the brother of the Lord is executed by the Sadducean high priest Ananus.
62–63* Peter writes his first letter (1 Peter) from Rome (1 Pet 5:13).
62* Paul arrives in Rome and remains under house arrest (Acts 28:16–31); he writes
Ephesians (see verses for Colossians), Philippians (Phil. 1:7, 13, 17; 4:22), Colossians (Col.
4:3, 10, 18; cf. Acts 27:2 with Col. 4:10), Philemon (cf. Philem. 23 with Col. 1:7; Philem. 2
with Col. 4:17; Philem. 24 with Col. 4:10; also cf. Col. 4:9). Luke, Paul's physician and
companion (cf. Col. 4:14), writes Luke and Acts.
62–64 Paul is released, extends his mission (probably reaching Spain), writes 1 Timothy from
Macedonia (cf. 1 Tim. 1:3) and Titus from Nicopolis (Titus 3:12); he is rearrested in Rome
(2 Tim. 1:16–17).

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 13
63–64 Work on the temple complex is completed.
64 (July Fire in Rome; Nero blames and kills many Christians.
19)
64–67* Peter writes his second letter (2 Peter). Jude writes his letter. Paul writes 2 Timothy (cf. 2
Tim. 4:6–8). Paul and Peter are martyred in Rome.
66 First Jewish-Roman War begins with a riot between Greeks and Jews at Caesarea; Roman
procurator Gesius Florus (a.d. 64–66) is murdered and a Roman garrison wiped out;
Menahem, son or grandson of Judas the Galilean, murders the high priest Ananias and
seizes control of the temple; Nero dispatches Vespasian with three legions.
67* Romans destroy the Qumran community, who beforehand hid the so-called Dead Sea
Scrolls in nearby caves; the church in Jerusalem flees to Pella (Matt. 24:15–16; Mark
13:14; Luke 21:20–22); John migrates to Ephesus with Mary, Jesus' mother.
68 Nero commits suicide; year of the three emperors.
69 Rebellion quelled in Galilee and Samaria; Vespasian summoned back to Rome to become
emperor.
70 (Aug. Titus, Vespasian's son, after a five-month siege of Jerusalem, destroys the temple after
30) desecrating it; the temple's menorah, Torah, and veil are removed and later put on
display in a victory parade in Rome; the influence of the Sadducees ends; the Pharisee
Johanan ben Zakkai escapes and convinces the Romans to allow him and others to settle
in Jamnia, where they found a school.
73 (May Before Roman general Silva breaches the fortress atop Masada following a two-year siege,
2)* 936 Jewish rebels commit suicide.
75 Titus has an affair with the Jewish princess Berenice, sister of Agrippa II (Acts 25:13, 23),
whom he later abandons because of the scandal.
77 Pliny the Elder writes Natural History.
77–78 Josephus publishes Jewish War in Rome.
79 Pompeii and Herculaneum are destroyed by eruption of Vesuvias; Pliny the Elder dies
attempting to investigate.
81 The Arch of Titus, celebrating his destruction of the temple, is erected in Rome.
81–96 Domitian, Titus's brother, persecutes Christians among the Roman nobility, including his
own relatives Clemens and Domitilla.
85–95* John writes his letters (1–3 John), probably in Ephesus.
89–95* John writes his Gospel, probably in Ephesus.
93–94 Josephus publishes Jewish Antiquities in Rome.
94 Domitian exiles philosophers from Rome.
95* Amidst persecution, Clement, a leader in the Roman church, writes his Letter to the
Corinthians (1 Clement) appealing for peace between the young men and elders.
95–96* Exiled by Domitian to Patmos, John writes Revelation (Rev. 1:9).
96–98 Nerva, the first of five “good” emperors, ends official persecution.
* denotes approximate date; / signifies either/or

Purpose, Occasion, and Background


Luke's stated purpose for both of his books is provided at the beginning of the first (Luke 1:1–4). He
had a historian's interest in providing in order a declaration of those things which are most surely
believed among us. One would assume the latter statement applied both to the ministry of Jesus
(the gospel) and to that of the early church (Acts). Dedicating the work to Theophilus, he wanted
him to have “certainty” (a firm foundation) for what he had been taught. The exact nature of Luke's
purpose depends on how one identifies Theophilus. He evidently had already been instructed in the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 14
Christian way and may have been a new convert or a seeker on the verge of commitment. Luke
probably had a number of purposes for writing Acts. These are best determined through the
emphases or themes found throughout the book. Let’s disscuss some historical background
information around the of Luke.

Four Main Emperors/Caesars of Rome


Tiberius Caesar (12-37 A.D.)
 When Jesus was baptized, it was AD 27. Tiberius ruled during the ministry of Jesus and even
after His Ascension. When the book of Acts commences Tiberius is still on the throne. He is
the same Tiberius from Luke 3:1.

Division of Palestine

Luke 3:1, 2 [1] Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being
governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and
of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, [2] Annas and Caiaphas being the
high priests.

 Judea was split into 4 parts, and had 3 tetrarch or governors. They were joint rulers, but they
were subordinate to Caesar. And Caiaphas and Annas were high priests. These characters have
descendents that come on the scene in the book of Acts.

 During Tiberiusí time frame, Annas and Caiaphas was the high priests. They have their
descendents come upon the book of Acts.

 The same year that Tiberius Caesar died was the same year that the Nero was born. Tiberius
died in the year 37 A.D. And in the same year Nero was born. But between the reign of these two
emperors you have Caligula and Claudius.

Caligula (37-41 A.D.)


 Rapid changes took place in Galilee. Pilate was sent to Rome by vitilius the governer of Syria
in AD 36. The capital of Syria was Antioch. Marcellus was sent in Pilate's place. Caiphas was
removed also and Jonathon reigned in his place. Caligula removed Jonathon and his brother
took his place, whose name was theophilus. He was the high priest in Palestine at that time.
In the year 37 A.D. when Caligula came to the throne Jonathan was removed from being
high priest in Jerusalem and his brother took his place. Guess who his brother was?
Theophilus Luke 1:3 "Theophilus" & Acts 1:1 "Theophilus.” Caligula reigned for 4 years. In
this time many rapid took place in the region of Palestine and in the nation of Rome. In 36
A.D. Pontus Pilate was sent to Rome by Vitellius (Roman governor of Syria) and a man
named Marcellus was sent to govern in lieu of Pilate. Vitellius also removed Caiaphas from
being high priest and Jonathan reigned in his stead.
 Theophilus (Acts 1:1) was the high priest in Palestine at that time. Every time the a new
emperor came there were earthquakes, thus you hear a lot about Jesus coming in the
epistles.
 When the Greek Empire split to four parts, in the North, you have the Greece and Syriac
king. The capital of Syria was Antioch.
 Three Herods, antipus, son of the the one who tried to kill Jesus, Agrippa I killed James,

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 15
Agrippa II Paul stood before. Tiberius put Agrippa, the grandson of the one who tried to kill
Jesus in prison in office. Caligula took him out. Agrippa who was the grandson of Herod the
Great (the one who tried to kill Jesus) was put in prison by Tiberius. Well in A.D. 37 he taken
out of prison by Caligula and given a crown. The Jews hated him because he tried to make
them worship him like a God, but even though they rejected Jesus they did not want to
practice idolatry, so they refused.. The apostolic church was able to flourish. Agrippa was in
Italy and he sent someone to state the terms of worship that must be carried out. And at this
time Caligula was murdered. That was in the year 41 A.D. (January 24)
Claudus Caesar (41-54 A.D.)
 You see the most in acts. The Jews had freedom from persecution; but the Christians were
persecuted. Claudius had a good relationship with Agrippa and liked the Jews. Claudius like
Agrippa and gave him the territory of his grandfather and he killed James.
 His reign covers the majority of the book of Acts. More changes took place in Rome and
Judea, and now Herod Agrippa I now ruled over the same territory that his grandfather
ruled over. And it was around 44 A.D. that James was killed by Herod Agrippa I. Acts 12:1
"Herod the king stretched forth [his] hands to vex certain of the church" And he put Peter in
prison. He died in the same year and it is recorded in the same chapter.
 Earthquakes occurred in each of the reigns of Caligula and Claudius, and you can believe
that there minds went back to what? The signs of the times.
 During his reign the famine was prophesied by Agabus in chapter 11.
Nero (54-68 A.D.)
 Ellen White says much about him and his mother. He killed peter and Paul. Ellen White says
why. When Paul appeals to Caesar, it was Nero. He is still alive when the book of acts closes.
 Many times we call this book the Acts of the Apostles, but I want to change that title to the
acts of the Holy Spirit. Because you will see that it was the Holy Spirit that gave power to
God's church in its new era at the beginning of the Christian church.
 Did you compare Luke 24 with Acts 1? Because there are a few things that are written in
Luke 24 that is not mentioned in Acts 1, but let’s look at Acts 1 as we begin.
In Acts, believers are empowered by the Holy Spirit to bear witness to the good news of Jesus Christ
among both Jews and Gentiles, and in doing this they establish the church. In addition to this, Acts
explains how Christianity, although it is new, is in reality the one true religion, rooted in God's
promises from the beginning of time. In the ancient world it was important that a religion be shown
to have stood the test of time. Thus Luke presents the church as the fulfillment and extension of
God's promises.

Distinctive Features
Though Acts has much in common with the Gospels, it has a number of unique features. One of
these is its genre: it is the only NT book that tells about the ministry of the apostles, hence its
traditional name, “The Acts of the Apostles.” It deals primarily with two of them, Peter and Paul.
Often Luke shows how events in their ministries parallel each other and the ministry of Jesus as
well. Among the unique features of Acts are the frequent summaries, where Luke provides a broad
generalization about the life of the church at a particular time or place, such as the common life
after Pentecost (2:42–47), the early Christian sharing of goods (4:32–35), and the apostolic
miracles (5:12–16). Sometimes the summaries are much briefer, such as the single verse that sums

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 16
up Paul's ministry of more than two years in Ephesus (19:10). Luke's usual method of presenting
the Christians' ministry is more of episodes, highlighting individual incidents that illustrate their
work, giving it greater liveliness and interest. For instance, at Ephesus this includes the conversion
of some disciples of John the Baptist (19:1–7), the “backfiring” exorcism of the sons of Sceva
(19:13–16), and the riot occasioned by the silversmith Demetrius (19:23–41).

The most distinctive feature in Acts is the speeches or sermons, constituting nearly a third of the
total text of Acts (see chart). Ten of these are major: three by Peter (2:14–36; 3:11–26; 10:34–43),
one by Stephen (7:1–53), and six by Paul. Three of Paul's are defense speeches in Jerusalem and
Caesarea (22:1–21; 24:10–21; 26:1–29). The other three consist of one speech on each of Paul's
missionary journeys, each to a different type of assembly: to Jews on his first journey (13:16–47), to
Gentiles on his second (17:22–31), and to Christians on his third (20:18–35). Many shorter
testimonies run throughout Acts (e.g., 5:29–32; 14:15–17). All are primarily a witness to Christ in
one form or another. Much of the theological material of Acts is to be found in these sermons.

Another distinctive feature of Acts is its journey narratives. Often these are only lists of stopping
places or ports that are passed by (e.g., 16:6–8; 20:14–15; 21:2–3). These give the impression of the
Christian missionaries being constantly on the move and are the main reason for giving Paul's
ministry the label of “journeys.” In fact, that label best applies to the first of Paul's missions (chs.
13–14). The others consisted mainly of more lengthy stays in the major cities (e.g., Corinth,
Ephesus).

The Setting of Acts


c. a.d. 30–60. The book of Acts records the spread of the
gospel from Jerusalem to Rome, thus fulfilling the risen
Christ's words to his apostles in Acts 1:8. Although this
commission was taken to the then known world, as one
reads the book of Acts you will learn to what extent the
message of the gospel was able to go, despite the short
amount of time.

Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus


The heavily fortified city of Jerusalem lay
atop adjacent hills in the mountainous
region of Judea. It therefore proved
difficult even for the Romans to
recapture during the Jewish revolt,
although they eventually did so in a.d. 70
after a bitter siege. The oldest portion of
Jerusalem, called “the city of David” and
“Mount Zion,” lay to the south of the
temple, but the city walls in the first
century also encompassed the newer
Upper City to the west of the temple. To
the east, across the Kidron Valley (John
18:1), stood the Mount of Olives (Mark
13:3). To the south of Zion lay the
Hinnom Valley. The reconstruction depicts Jerusalem around a.d. 30, and the general direction of
the drawing is looking north.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 17
The Twelve Apostles
Matthew 10:2–4 Mark 3:16–19 Luke 6:14–16 John (various Acts 1:13
verses)
1. Simon, who is 1. Simon (to whom he 1. Simon, whom Simon Peter 1. Peter
called Peter gave the name Peter) he named Peter (1:40–42)
2. Andrew his 4. Andrew 2. Andrew his Andrew, Simon 4. Andrew
[Simon Peter's] [Simon Peter's] Peter's brother
brother brother (1:40)
3. James the son of 2. James the son of 3. James unnamed son of 3. James
Zebedee Zebedee Zebedee (21:2)
4. John his 3. John the brother of 4. John unnamed son of 2. John
[James's] brother James Zebedee (21:2)
5. Philip 5. Philip 5. Philip Philip of 5. Philip
Bethsaida
(1:43–44)
6. Bartholomew 6. Bartholomew 6. Bartholomew Nathanael of 7. Bartholomew
Cana (1:45–49;
21:2)*
7. Thomas 8. Thomas 8. Thomas Thomas called 6. Thomas
the Twin
(11:16)
8. Matthew the tax 7. Matthew (Levi, son 7. Matthew (Levi, 8. Matthew
collector of Alphaeus, a tax tax collector, 5:27)
collector, 2:14)
9. James the son of 9. James the son of 9. James the son of 9. James the son of
Alphaeus Alphaeus Alphaeus Alphaeus
10. Thaddaeus 10. Thaddaeus 11. Judas the son Judas (not 11. Judas the son of
of James Iscariot) James
(14:22)
11. Simon the 11. Simon the 10. Simon who 10. Simon the Zealot
Cananaean** Cananaean was called the
Zealot
12. Judas Iscariot 12. Judas Iscariot 12. Judas Iscariot Judas the son of 12. Matthias replaces
Simon Iscariot Judas [who had died]
(6:71) (Acts 1:26)
*Nathanael is probably Bartholomew, since he is closely associated with Philip. He is certainly not
Levi/Matthew, who already has two names and who was from Capernaum. It is possible but
unlikely that he is Thaddeus/Judas or Simon the Zealot.

**Cananaean is a transliteration of an Aramaic word meaning “Zealot.” Others in the NT are


regarded as apostles besides the Twelve, notably James the brother of Jesus (Acts 15:12–21; 1 Cor
15:7; Gal. 1:19), Paul (Acts 14:4, 14; 1 Cor 9:1; 15:8–9), and Barnabas (Acts 14:4, 14).

Parallels in the Ministries of Jesus, Peter, and Paul in Luke–Acts


Luke shows Peter and Paul continuing the ministry of Jesus in the book of Acts. Representative
examples are cited on the chart.
Type of Ministry Jesus Peter Paul
Preaching that the OT is fulfilled in Jesus the Luke 4; 24 Acts 2; 3 Acts 13; 17
Messiah
Casting out unclean spirits Luke 4:31– Acts 5:16 Acts 16:16–

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 18
37 18
Healing the lame Luke 6:6–11 Acts 3:1–10 Acts 14:8–10
Raising the dead Luke 7:11– Acts 9:36– Acts 20:7–12
17 43
Healing by a touch, a shadow, or cloths Luke 8:42– Acts 5:15 Acts 19:11–
48 12

Major Sermons in Acts


Speaker Text Audience
Peter 2:14–36 Jews in Jerusalem
3:11–26 Jews in Jerusalem
10:34–43 Cornelius's household
Stephen 7:1–53 Jews in Jerusalem
Paul 13:16–47 Jews in Pisidian Antioch
17:22–31 Greeks in Athens
20:18–35 Church elders in Ephesus
22:1–21 Jews in Jerusalem
24:10–21 Felix and his court
26:1–29 Agrippa and his court

God's Sovereignty in Salvation as Seen in Acts


God ordained the cross God calls, adds, and appoints God gives faith and repentance;
many to eternal life God cleanses and opens hearts
 2:23 “Him, being  2:39 “For the promise is  3:16 “And his name
delivered by the unto you...as many as through faith in his
determinate counsel the Lord our God shall name”
and foreknowledge of call”  5:31 “God exalted him . . .
God”  2:41 “there were added to give repentance to
 3:18 “But those things, unto them about three Israel”
which God before had thousand souls”  11:18 “Then hath God
shewed by the mouth  2:47 “And the Lord also to the Gentiles
of all his prophets, added to the church granted repentance unto
that Christ should daily such as should be life.”
suffer, he hath so saved.”  15:8–9 “God...purifying
fulfilled”  5:14 “believers were the their hearts by faith.”
 4:27–28 “both Herod, more added to the Lord,  16:14 “Lydia...whose
and Pontius Pilate, multitudes both of men heart the Lord opened,
with the Gentiles, and and women” that she attended unto
the people of Israel,  11:24 “and much people the things which were
were gathered was added unto the spoken of Paul”
together...For to do Lord”  18:27 “helped them
whatsoever thy hand  13:48 “and as many as much which had believed
and thy counsel were ordained to through grace”
determined before to eternal life believed”
be done.”

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 19
The Progress of God's Word in Acts

6:7 And the word of God increased


12:24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.
13:49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region.
19:20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.

Journeys of Paul
Chapter 19:21 – Paul purposed in the spirit
Chapter 20:22, 23 – Paul was bound in the spirit
Chapter 21:4, 11-14 – the Spirit gives His servants freedom
Chapter 23:11 – God granted Paul freedom although God warned Paul against going to Jerusalem.
Chapter 27 – Paul is going from a higher elevation to a lower one
Chapter 27:1, 2 – From Jerusalem to Caesarea. Aristarchus called a “fellowprisoner” in Col 4:10.
They are traveling along the coasts (Plan A).
Chapter 27:3 – One day later goes to Sidon
Chapter 27:4 – Under the protection of Cyprus because of the higher elevation
Chapter 27:5, 6 – different ship
Chapter 27:7 – many days because of the winds
Chapter 27:8-10 – Much time, Getting restless
Chapter 27:11, 12 – Not safe to stay at winter
Chapter 27:13-16 – Majorly stuck
Chapter 27:17 – They begin drifting
Chapter 27:18, 19, 20 – 3 days drifting. Tackling is chucking everything off that’s not attached to the
ship. Many days after they couldn’t see the sun, moon, or stars—couldn’t tell what time it was or the
day
Chapter 27:21-24 – Before they were told they were going to die. Now none of them are going to die
Chapter 27:25-27 – 14 days, 475 miles in 14 days about 36 miles a day. They begin to see some land
Chapter 27:28, 29 – They prayed “wished.” Lessons are to listen to the prophet—it may cost your
life. Any deviation to what they say is life-risking. God helps when we are utterly dependent upon
Him and not our own strength.

Doctrines in Acts

Holy Spirit
Out of all the books in the Bible the books of Acts and Ezekiel give the most insight about the Holy
Spirit. Ezekiel describes the work of the Holy Spirit among God's people as a nation. Acts shows His
work among God's people as a church. What is different between the work of the Holy Spirit in the
Old Testament and New Testament?

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 20
Acts 2:23, 32, 33 [23] Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God,
ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: [32] This Jesus hath God raised up,
whereof we all are witnesses. [33] Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having
received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and
hear.

Jesus poured out the Holy Spirit in a distinct way. The Holy Spirit was sent to witness for Jesus. The
difference is that now the Holy Spirit has taken on a role of representing Jesus to the whole world—
He is the “new” representative or vicar of Jesus. But the Holy Spirit witnessed for Jesus in OT times;
so what’s different in the NT? Jesus is now represented by the Holy Spirit, specifically teaching His
death, burial, and resurrection. Only in types and shadows could the Holy Spirit represent this. The
work of the Holy Spirit—after Pentecost—is new, distinct, and real about the Sacrifice and
Intercessory ministry of Jesus

John 16:12-15 [12] I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. [13]
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of
himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. [14]
He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. [15] All things that the
Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.

Jesus wants to tell them something, but they couldn’t hear it then. The Holy Spirit picked up where
Christ left off, to finish what Christ wanted to say to His people. The Holy Spirit specifically works in
harmony with Jesus who receives from the Father. The difference is that now Jesus has been
crucified, is risen, and is in the Heavenly Sanctuary.

John 14:26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he
shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.

John 15:26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:

The Holy Spirit would bring to an understanding the things Jesus taught.

Acts 1:4, 14 [4] And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not
depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
[14] These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the
mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

Early Church waited for the promise by praying and asking God for the right attitudes to receive the
promisewe need to do the same to receive what was poured out and THEN gain the latter part of
it

Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus
Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Repentance and baptism. We shouldn’t wait for the Holy Spirit but be preparing our hearts to
receive Him.

Qualities (Divinty) of the Holy Spirit


Heb 3:7-9 [7] Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, [8] Harden not
your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: [9] When your fathers

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 21
tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.

It is the Holy Spirit is the One who is speaking and saying “I was grieved” “tempted Me” etc.

Psa 95:7-11 [7] For he is our God; and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. To
day if ye will hear his voice, [8] Harden not your heart, as in the provocation, and as in the day of
temptation in the wilderness: [9] When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my work. [10]
Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said, It is a people that do err in their heart,
and they have not known my ways: [11] Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter
into my rest.

These are the same words in Heb 3. It was the Holy Spirit speaking as God because He is God.

2 Cor 3:17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.

They are distinct, but One and equal. The apostle Paul, speaking of the Old Testment. God called
Him the Holy Spirit.

Chapter 1:8 – Omnipotent


Chapter 1:16 – He is a Person

Only the all-powerful God can cause the gospel to go to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people.
So He gives power, dunamis, dynamite power for us to achieve this. If He was just a force—then He
couldn’t be resisted because a force constantly works (like gravity and electricity).

Chapter 5:3 – Omniscient, the Holy Spirit is a Person-He is not an impersonal entity (He can be lied
to
Chapter 5:3, 4 – He is God
Chapter 5:9 – He is a person (can be tempted)
Chapter 5:32 – Office of the Holy Ghost, Witness
Chapter 7:51 – We can resist the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 8:29 – The Holy Spirit speaks and talks. Only a person can talk, be lied to, give judgment, be
resisted…
Chapter 10:45 – The Holy Spirit is waiting on us
Chapter 11:12 – The Holy Spirit guides and can help you
Chapter 13:2 – Person (can speak); Vicar; representative; Overseer of God's church, He ordains
people
Chapter 15:28 – The Holy Spirit can make decisions of judgment. He has reasonable capabilities
Chapter 16:7 – The Spirit is divine just as Jesus is divine
Chapter 20:23, 24 – Omnipresent
Chapter 21:4, 10, 11, 12 – The Spirit was trying to hold him back. The Holy Spirit testifies, gives
direction, but allows freedom.
Chapter 26:18 – Through Paul, the Holy Spirit would open the eyes of people from darkness to light
(this is an internal process)

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 22
The In-filling of the Holy Spirit
Acts 2:4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the
Spirit gave them utterance.

Filled with the Holy Spirit; He fills our lives and fills us up.

Acts 4:31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together;
and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.

In Acts 2, gift of tongues was an extension of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. Here, it is used to bring
about the manner of presenting the word of God

Acts 13:52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.

The filling is of joy

Acts 2:15-21, 32-33 [15] For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of
the day. [16] But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; [17] And it shall come to pass in
the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters
shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: [18]
And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall
prophesy: [19] And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and
fire, and vapour of smoke: [20] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood,
before that great and notable day of the Lord come: [21] And it shall come to pass, that whosoever
shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved…[32] This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all
are witnesses. [33] Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.

The Holy Spirit brings gifts to the whole church. The gifts belong to the whole church.

Baptism of the Holy Spirit


Joel 2:28-32 [28] ¶ And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh;
and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men
shall see visions: [29] And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour
out my spirit. [30] And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and
pillars of smoke. [31] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the
great and the terrible day of the LORD come. [32] And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call
on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance,
as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.

The signs are the same associated with the 1260 day prophecy which ended in 1798. This goes
through the time around the coming of Jesus—“great and terrible day of the Lord.” Special people—
“remnant.” This started in Pentecost and goes through 1798 (sun moon and stars) and culminates
in the end of time.

“Mount zion” – heavenly sanctuary (Rev 14:1; Heb 12:22)

Acts 10:38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went
about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.

Jesus was anointed with the Holy Ghost. Jesus experienced the baptism of the Holy Ghost.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 23
Now let’s discuss chronologically through the book of Acts for the conditions of receiving the
baptism of the Holy Spirit: Acts 1:8; 2:16-22; 2:38, 39; 3:19-21; 5:29 -32; 8:12-17; 9:17; 10:44-47;
11:15-17; 19:1-6

Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judæa, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of
the earth.

Jesus is speaking about His own experience.

Acts 2:16-22 [16] But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; [17] And it shall come to
pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your
daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream
dreams: [18] And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit;
and they shall prophesy: [19] And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth
beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: [20] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the
moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: [21] And it shall come to pass,
that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. [22] Ye men of Israel, hear these
words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs,
which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:

The outpouring has been available to us since Pentecost. God is waiting for us to believe the
promise and receive the Early Rain.

Acts 2:38-39 [38] Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name
of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. [39] For the
promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our
God shall call.

Repent of all known sin—change/turn away from sin. Then you will receive forgiveness and gift of
Holy Spirit.

Acts 3:19-21 [19] ¶ Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when
the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; [20] And he shall send Jesus Christ,
which before was preached unto you: [21] Whom the heaven must receive until the times of
restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world
began.

Over and over we see thast the focus of the book of Acts is on the Heavenly Sanctuary. Conversion
must take place that our sins may be blotted out. Peter is pointing to the future event that started in
1844.

“Times of refreshing” – latter rain then Jesus will come.

“Times of restitution” – during blotting out of all sins and times of refreshing. We live in a time
such as this—the time of restitution

Acts 5:29-32 [29] ¶ Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God
rather than men. [30] The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.
[31] Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to
Israel, and forgiveness of sins. [32] And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 24
Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.

Obey God rather than man to receive the Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit given to those who obey. The
conditions of receiving the Holy Spirit are directly linked to the Heavenly Sanctuary

Acts 8:12-17 [12] But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of
God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. [13] Then Simon
himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding
the miracles and signs which were done. [14] Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard
that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: [15] Who, when they
were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: [16] (For as yet he was
fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) [17] Then laid they
their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

Laying on of hands—a means of receiving the Holy Spirit. Both water and spirit baptism talked
about. Water came first then Spirit baptism.

Acts 9:17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said,
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me,
that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

Laying on of hands again. The Spirit came upon Paul first, then water baptism. Hands laid upon
them is important.

Acts 10:44-46 [44] ¶ While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard
the word. [45] And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with
Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. [46] For they heard
them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,

Receiving the word—a means of receiving the Spirit

Acts 11:15-17 [15] And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.
[16] Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water;
but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. [17] Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he
did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?

Tongues

Acts 19:1-6 [1] And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through
the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, [2] He said unto them, Have ye
received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard
whether there be any Holy Ghost. [3] And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And
they said, Unto John's baptism. [4] Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of
repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him,
that is, on Christ Jesus. [5] When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
[6] And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with
tongues, and prophesied.

Baptism by JohnRebaptismlaying on of hands=received Holy Spirit

RH, February 18, 1890 What we need is the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Without this, we are no more
fitted to go forth to the world than were the disciples after the crucifixion of their Lord. Jesus knew
their destitution, and told them to tarry in Jerusalem until they should be endowed with power from

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 25
on high.

6T 85 What we need is the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Without this, we are no more fitted to go forth
to the world than were the disciples after the crucifixion of their Lord. Jesus knew their destitution,
and told them to tarry in Jerusalem until they should be endowed with power from on high.
The Gift of Tongues

The book of Acts contains the only three examples where tongues are used in the whole Bible—as
far as example goes for it: Acts 2, 10, and 19.

Tongue = language in the Greek

Matt 28:18-20 [18] And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in
heaven and in earth. [19] ¶ Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: [20] Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I
have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

Gift of tongues would be needed because He commanded the disciples to go to all nations.

Mark 16:15-17 [15] And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature. [16] He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be
damned. [17] And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils;
they shall speak with new tongues;

“speak with new tongues” – This is how to reach all the world. This is a “sign.” This gift is not the
Holy Spirit but a part of it; it is a sign of a fulfillment of the Great Commission. The word sign means
a supernatural gift to reach language groups beyond normal linguistic ability. This gift is not a sign
of whether or not someone has the Holy Spirit.

The Three Instances; Acts 2; 10; 19

Acts 2:1-4 [1] And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one
place. [2] And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all
the house where they were sitting. [3] And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire,
and it sat upon each of them. [4] And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with
other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

“fire” – a symbol of power; when God gives the gift of tongues, it comes upon them as fire
empowering them to take the Gospel to all the world

OT examples: Moses and Isaiah

Exodus 4:10-12 [10] ¶ And Moses said unto the LORD, O my Lord, I am not eloquent, neither
heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant: but I am slow of speech, and of a slow
tongue. [11] And the LORD said unto him, Who hath made man's mouth? or who maketh the dumb, or
deaf, or the seeing, or the blind? have not I the LORD? [12] Now therefore go, and I will be with thy
mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say.

“I will be with thy mouth”—BURNING bush

Isa 6:6-7 [6] Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had
taken with the tongs from off the altar: [7] And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 26
touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.

Coal of FIRE “live coal”

Why wait until Pentecost?

Acts 2:5-11 [5] And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under
heaven. [6] Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded,
because that every man heard them speak in his own language. [7] And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilæans? [8] And how hear
we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? [9] Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites,
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judæa, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, [10] Phrygia,
and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and
proselytes, [11] Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of
God.

Pente=50 days after Passover. There is a feast taking place with Jews from all over the Roman
Empire gathered together. This is an opportune time. Over 16 different languages; then thousands
are baptized and converted; then they return into their homeland spreading the Gospel. The Gift of
Tongues was needed for the Great Commission; this gift is a gift of languages from Acts chapter 2.

Is Acts 2 speaking of a heavenly language?

Acts 2:11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.

The locals are hearing the Apostles speaking in a language that’s their own. Both Apostles and those
listening to the message of the Apostles are hearing the “wonderful works of God.” This cannot be
some unintelligible language; they are talking about the message, this is what they hear.

Acts 10:44-46, 1 [44] ¶ While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which
heard the word. [45] And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came
with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. [46] For they
heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, [1] There was a certain man
in Cæsarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,

Cornelius was Italian, but Peter was Aramaic. This is a language barrier.

Acts 10:35-44 [35] But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted
with him. [36] The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ:
(he is Lord of all:) [37] That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judæa, and
began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; [38] How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth
with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were
oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. [39] And we are witnesses of all things which he did
both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: [40] Him God
raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; [41] Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen
before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. [42] And he
commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be
the Judge of quick and dead. [43] To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name
whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. [44] While Peter yet spake these words,
the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.

It seems to indicate that Peter could’ve been using an interpreter because while he was speaking,

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 27
the Holy Spirit fell on those which heard. The Jews hear the Gentiles magnify God—this must’ve
been intelligible to the Jews; Jews usually don’t understand the Gentile language, which means that
the Gentiles must be speaking in languages the Jews can understand.

Acts 11:15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.

“at the beginning” – this is about languages

Acts 19:1-6 [1] And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through
the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, [2] He said unto them, Have ye
received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard
whether there be any Holy Ghost. [3] And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And
they said, Unto John's baptism. [4] Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of
repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him,
that is, on Christ Jesus. [5] When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
[6] And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with
tongues, and prophesied.

These men were from Ephesus (the upper regions, a Gentile place)

1 Cor 14:18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all:

Paul spoke a multitude of languages.

Conclusion: Luke described the gift of tongues as languages before in previous chapters; he does
not say anything different than what he had previously stated about the gift of tongues. So why was
the gift of tongues needed? Do you think this gift is always going to show up?

Acts 4:31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together;
and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.

This is talking about speaking the word of God. There’s no need for the gift of tongues because it is
not needed. The Holy Spirit is filling them up with power to give the message. The message is given
among brethren of the same tongue—Aramaic, this is why it is not mentioned in this instance.

Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judæa, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of
the earth.

Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the ends of the earth. So Jesus promised power, not always the gift of
tongues. They needed tongues in only two places, but power in all four of the places. If gift of
tongues is needed, God will give it to preach the word of God with boldness—this is to help fulfill
the purpose of the Holy Spirit

Baptism
Two types are mentioned in chapter one. Baptism of the water and Spirit. And throughout the rest
of the book, you see people getting baptized left and right, and receiving the Holy Ghost.

Chapter 1:5, 3 – Both needed to enter into the kingdom of God.


Chapter 2:38 – Repentance is a pre-requisite

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 28
Chapter 2:38 – Symbolized the remission of sins
Chapter 2:41 – Accepting the Word of God is a pre-requisite
Chapter 8:38 – Mode of baptism
Chapter 8 – False baptism (Simon); True baptism (Eunuch)
Chapter 9 – Baptism of Saul - baptism should happen after conversion.

Notice there is no profession of faith, its not supported from the Bible. Saul was converted from
Judiasm into Christianity. So after confession, and repentance, he was baptized.

State of the Dead


Chapter 2:29, 34 – Dead do not go to heaven when they die.
Chapter 9:40 – Dead not in heaven (turned to body, didn't look up)
Chapter 13:16 – Sleep means to see corruption, to die.

Home Church
The Apostolic church had a structure. Where did the early church begin? It was the Upper Room.

Acts 1:13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter,
and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of
Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.

So this was basically someone’s house. The New Testament records several house churches
(specifically in the book of Acts).

Acts 2:46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house
to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,

This is a proper balance; they were willing still to worship God in the Temple even though there
were some problems with the main organization. People in Acts that had house churches:

Acts 17:5-7 [5] ¶ But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd
fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the
house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. [6] And when they found them not, they
drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world
upside down are come hither also; [7] Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the
decrees of Cæsar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.

Jason in Thessalonica who had the Christians at his house.

Acts 18:2, 8, 26 [2] And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy,
with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and
came unto them. (7) ¶ And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus,
one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. [8] And Crispus, the chief ruler
of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing
believed, and were baptized. [26] And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila
and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more
perfectly.

Aquila and Pricilla. Verse 7 speaks about Justus whose house is next door to the synagogue. Other
books which talk about the home of Aquila and Pricilla 1 Cor 16:11, 19; Rom 16:5.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 29
1 Cor 1:11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of
Chloe, that there are contentions among you.

House of Chloe

1 Cor 16:15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of
Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)

Stephanas

1 Cor 16:19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with
the church that is in their house.

Rom 16:5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is
the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ.

Why home churches in the book of Acts?


 Persecution
 Home/Culture(Father)
 Temple/there is no temple of their own
 God has always had the Family unit at the center of His churchs

What happened in the homes in the book of Acts?

Acts 2:46, 47 [46] And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread
from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, [47] Praising God, and
having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.

Eating, Praising God, Gladness, Unity, Many baptisms into the church daily

Acts 10:24, 48 [24] And the morrow after they entered into Cæsarea. And Cornelius waited for them,
and had called together his kinsmen and near friends. [48] And he commanded them to be baptized
in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.

Cornelius calls his family and friends, then their was a baptism

Acts 11:13-15 [13] And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said
unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; [14] Who shall tell thee
words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. [15] And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost
fell on them, as on us at the beginning.

An angel appeared to Cornelius’ house. “Thou” and then “all thy house”—accountability as
Cornelius is responsible for the salvation of his household.

Acts 16:31-34 [31] And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy
house. [32] And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. [33] And
he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his,
straightway. [34] And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and
rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 30
One was won and the whole family was won to Christ.

Acts 18:7, 8 [7] ¶ And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one
that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. [8] And Crispus, the chief ruler of
the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed,
and were baptized.

The Corinthian church was established at the house of Crispus—both his family and many of the
Gentiles were saved as a result of him believing the gospel. The NT Church structure is directly
connected with the family.

Church Structure
Scripture principles that apply to the global church. In this chapter, you see a representative type of
church government.

Prov 11:14 Where no counsel is, the people fall: but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety.

Prov 15:22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed: but in the multitude of counsellors they are
established.

Multitude of counselors. Representative church government. This rules out Episcopal (authority of
bishops, priests, and deacons); Papal (Pope is the head to the cardinals, archbishops, bishops, and
priests); Independent (Congregational, the laity does what they want, when they want—not
accountable to anyone). Ideally, Representative is the way to go in Church government. If we’re
going to follow the Bible, the SDA church has a Representative style of government

Acts 15:1, 5 [1] And certain men which came down from Judæa taught the brethren, and said, Except
ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. [5] But there rose up certain of the
sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command
them to keep the law of Moses.

Theological issue—law of Moses. Issue of circumcision—how to keep the law of Moses. This issue is
not a cultural issue or a sociological issues—it is theological. Therefore it is a worldwide issue—it
has tendencies to affect the world around everywhere.

Acts 15:2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them,
they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto
the apostles and elders about this question.

Paul and Barnabas decided to go to Jerusalem to submit their views with their brethren.

Acts 15:3-6 [3] And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and
Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. [4]
And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and
elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. [5] But there rose up certain of the
sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command
them to keep the law of Moses. [6] And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this
matter.

Paul and Barnabas are representing the Gentile converts. In verse 6, they come together to handle

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 31
the situation. There is a representation of both sides: (1) Pharisee—law of Moses; (2) Paul and
Barnabas—Gentile Christians. Apostles and Elders are considering both positions.

Acts 15:7–11 [7] And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men
and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my
mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. [8] And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare
them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; [9] And put no difference between
us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. [10) Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke
upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? [11] But we
believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.

Peter is an Apostle, a leader. He uses his experience of the Holy Spirit’s work on the Gentiles to
show that there was no need for circumcision.

Acts 15:12 Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring
what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.

Paul

Acts 15:13-16 [13] ¶ And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and
brethren, hearken unto me: [14] Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to
take out of them a people for his name. [15] And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is
written, [16] After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen
down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:

James is affirming Peter’s experience as a fact and based upon the Bible. He is using the Scripture to
back up what Peter is saying. If it works for Peter, it will work for Paul and Barnabas. James then
quotes from Amos 9:11-12.

Amos 9:11, 12 [11] ¶ In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the
breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old: [12] That they
may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen, which are called by my name, saith the
LORD that doeth this.

James used Peter’s example as a Jew; then backed it up with Scripture; then appeals to Moses and
how he wanted Judaism to spread throughout.

Acts 15:17-21 [17] That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon
whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. [18] Known unto God are all his
works from the beginning of the world. [19] Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them,
which from among the Gentiles are turned to God: [20] But that we write unto them, that they
abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. [21]
For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every
sabbath day.

Leviticus 17 & 18 tell us about the basic requirements for both Jews and Gentiles. The four
categories: Idols, fornications, strangled, and blood. This is nothing new—this is all in the Old
Testament.

Lev 17:7-9 [7] And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto devils, after whom they have gone a
whoring. This shall be a statute for ever unto them throughout their generations. [8] And thou shalt
say unto them, Whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers which sojourn

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 32
among you, that offereth a burnt offering or sacrifice, [9] And bringeth it not unto the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, to offer it unto the LORD; even that man shall be cut off from among
his people.

They weren’t supposed to make their offerings at the door of the tabernacle, not to devils or idols in
a pagan temple or in a pagan way. This was also for the strangers among them.

Lev 17:10 And whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn
among you, that eateth any manner of blood; I will even set my face against that soul that eateth
blood, and will cut him off from among his people.

Blood

Lev 17:13-15 [13] And whatsoever man there be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that
sojourn among you, which hunteth and catcheth any beast or fowl that may be eaten; he shall even
pour out the blood thereof, and cover it with dust. [14] For it is the life of all flesh; the blood of it is for
the life thereof: therefore I said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall eat the blood of no manner of
flesh: for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof: whosoever eateth it shall be cut off. [15] And every
soul that eateth that which died of itself, or that which was torn with beasts, whether it be one of your
own country, or a stranger, he shall both wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean
until the even: then shall he be clean.

If someone was hunting, they were to pour out the blood. Strangling would not be a method for the
consumption because the blood would be in itself; the same goes for ones that died of itself and torn
by other animals.

Leviticus 18 deals ENTIRELY with sexual purity, specifically adultery.

Lev 18:19-20 [19] Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as
she is put apart for her uncleanness. [20] Moreover thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbour's
wife, to defile thyself with her.

No sexual relations while she is on her period and no adultery.

Acts 15:29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled,
and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.

This was the result of the letter written to all Gentile Christian believers. The core issue is how the
Gentiles relate to the ceremonial law of Moses—everything else was not important for them (feast
days, etc). The leaders of the church did not say ANYTHING GOES.

Some ways that Adventists use this chapter:


 This was a cultural thing and a social thing—yet the Apostles appealed to the OT for their
authority, it was a theological issue affecting the world body of believers.
 The apostles changed things the way things used to be done—but Jesus changed things
when He died and showed that all things in the ceremonial law pointed to Him.

Council of Jerusalem based their decisions on the Bible, the Old Testament, especially Amos and
Leviticus. New Testament church based upon Old Testament. James, Jesus’ brother was
instrumental in bringing about this establishment.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 33
Acts 15:22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of
their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas,
chief men among the brethren:

The whole church was pleased (apostles, elders, whole church including Gentiles). Delegates: Judas
and Silas. It pleased everyone to send Judas and Silas to Antioch.

Acts 15:25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you
with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,

In the letter there is a “good” attitude; “one accord.” This brought unity because their decisions
were based upon Scripture.

Acts 15:28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than
these necessary things;

“good” – to the Holy Spirit—God is confirming the decision they had made; not only to God but to
them—“us.” The effect of this church council is pleasing, good, and it brought about unity because
issues of theology were based upon the Bible.

The Letter: Where would this church decree be applied?

Acts 15:23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren
send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:

Gentile Christians in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia. The apostles, elders, and brethren. When the church
met in session in Jerusalem, it was applicable to churches outside Jerusalem; it was a worldwide
issue because it was a theological issue. There were represented different cultures, from distant
lands and geographical regions that would be affected by this decision.

Acts 15:27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth.

Delegates (Judas and Silas) sent to vocally deliver the message with a letter.

Acts 15:28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than
these necessary things;

“necessary things” – Was this decision optional? No, these things were necessary.

Acts 16:33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto
the apostles.

(The effect), they stayed a while and sent away in peace to let the apostles know that everything
was good and acceptable. Unity was preserved and there was clear communication made. Now lets
look at the results of the of the decision.

Acts 16:4, 5 [4] And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that
were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. [5] And so were the churches
established in the faith, and increased in number daily.

Paul and Barnabas delivered the decrees that should be kept. As a result, they were established in

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 34
the faith and increased daily. The key issue was not optional. The key issue was how the Gentiles
related to the ceremonial law.

1 Cor 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the
commandments of God.

Commandments of God is what really mattered. Some people say that Paul compromised the
decision of the Jerusalem Council. Supporters of this use Paul in 1 Corthians 8 and 10 to suggest
that Paul actually went behind the backs of the council in Jerusalem and applied the decision
differently. They say that Paul allowed for Gentiles to eat things sacrificed to idols. Let’s see what
Paul taught; How do other NT books relate to this issue?

1 Cor 8:1 Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge.
Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth.

When we are puffed up in our own reasoning and rationale, we can go against God’s counsel. Things
offered to idols—these were found in Pagan temples (also in their homes, but these Corinthian
Christians would not have such in their homes). Paul was saying that Christians could not offer
sacrifices to idols in Pagan temples.

1 Cor 8:10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not
the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;

The issue here spoken is the location. Paul’s talking about the “idol’s TEMPLE.” Christians could not
go to temples to eat things offered up to idols.

1 Cor 10:19, 20 [19] What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to
idols is any thing? [20] But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils,
and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.

He is making a distinction between the idol and things offered to it. Gentiles offer in their temples—
it is bigger than worshiping there; it is about eating what they offered to idols; Christians were not
to go to Pagan temples and eat their food. Christians could not go to the pagan temples and eat their
food offered to idols. They could buy the food in the market, unless it violated conscience.

1 Cor 10:23; 25-33 [23] All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are
lawful for me, but all things edify not. [25] Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no
question for conscience sake: [26] For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. [27] If any of
them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat,
asking no question for conscience sake. [28] But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice
unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and
the fulness thereof: [29] Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty
judged of another man's conscience? [30] For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for
that for which I give thanks? [31] Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to
the glory of God. [32] Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of
God: [33] Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many,
that they may be saved.

Paul taught to have nothing to do with the Pagan worship in their temples by partaking of their food
offered up to idols. If they wanted to buy it at the market, they could do it; if someone invited them
to a feast, they could eat it unless someone raised an issue over about it being offered unto idols.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 35
1 Cor 10:25-28 [25] Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience
sake: [26] For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. [27] If any of them that believe not bid
you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for
conscience sake. [28] But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for
his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof:

Market—buy (personal) and ask not. Unbeliever—eat and ask not. Any man—don’t eat for the sake
of the person telling him. Two scenarios: (1) If an unbeliever says this, don’t eat because he may be
testing you or you may lead the unbeliever to think that there is no problem with his worship and
could participate with pagan worship. (2) If a believer, he may stumble because of your example.
(3) They could eat these foods at home as in the case of 1 Cor 10:25-26.

1 Cor 8:9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that
are weak.

Here Paul was making an application fit for the scenario they were facing in Corinth. People had to
balance freedom and responsibility. The BIG ISSUE was pagan worship and not associating with it.

Acts 21:17-27 [17] And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. [18] And
the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. [19] And when he
had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his
ministry. [20] And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother,
how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law: [21] And
they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake
Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. [22]
What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come.
[23] Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; [24] Them
take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and
all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that
thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. [25] As touching the Gentiles which believe,
we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves
from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. [26] Then Paul
took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the
accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of
them. [27] And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw
him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him,

The decree was used as saying that it was for the Gentiles as seen in verse 25.They said that
because Paul should do it because it would seem to bring about unity amongst the Jews. So Paul to
the contrary catered to the Jews. Paul did not try to speak out of both sides of his mouth.

Rev 2:14, 20 [14] But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the
doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat
things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication...[20] Notwithstanding I have a few things
against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach
and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

This does not contradict the council because Pagan worship was closely associated with fornication.
The Gentiles were told not to eat things sacrifices unto idols.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 36
Observations
Things to remember before we start Acts. There were four main Roman Emperors cover the time
frame of Acts: Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero. Two recorded Martyrdoms: Ch.7 Stephen Ch.
12 James brother of John. Acts 5:18-20 & Acts 12 Apostles and Peter are released from prison.
Three Herod's cover this history: Herod Antipas (son of Herod the Great who tried to kill Jesus
when He was born); Herod Agrippa 1 (Killed James); Herod Agrippa 2 (Who Paul stood before).

Remember to familiarize yourself with the book of Acts. There are a lot of illusion to the church in
the wilderness is made in the General Epistles. Chapter outline – Verse by verse sections + plus a
general overview of the chapter. You need to summarize, give the main point, find the main topic
being emphasized by Ellen White. A lot of mistakes are made because people don’t understand the
historical background.

Initials Key
BSM = Bible study method or method to use when studying the Bible.
CA = Application for the church
CAN = Contextual application or an application based on the context of the verses, chapter, or book.
PNA = Personal application
PA = Prophetic application or application based of prophecy.
WA = Application for the world
FA: Applications for a family
SA: Application for schools or education
PO: Personal Observation
DP = Doctrinal points, which shed light on some teaching from the Bible.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 37
History of Salvation Summary – Acts & Adventism
After his ascension (1:9; cf. Ps. 68:18; Eph. 4:9–10) Jesus sends the Holy Spirit (Joel 2:28–32) to
empower the apostles as witnesses (Acts 1:8), to spread the message of the gospel (Isa. 52:7), and
to draw to himself people from the nations (Matt. 28:19). What is the connection? Jesus said to tarry
until the promise of the Father comes—the Holy Spirit. Also, there is more to Pentecost than a feast
day:

Heb 2:9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death,
crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.

(1) Jesus priestly ministry began 50 days after His resurrection

(2) The Kingly/Priestly role of Jesus in the book of Acts:

Peter preaching about Christ’s role as King and its effect

Acts 2:32–36 [32] This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. [33] Therefore being
by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he
hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. [34] For David is not ascended into the heavens: but
he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, [35] Until I make thy foes
thy footstool. [36] Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same
Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

 Right hand of God


 Received of the Father
 Holy Ghost
 Poured out what you see and hear
 Jesus poured out the Spirit at the same time Pentecost came
 “Lord and Christ (Messiah)”

The importance of Acts and Adventism is the correlation with the Sanctuary.

John 7:38-39 [38] He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow
rivers of living water. [39] (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should
receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)

Holy Spirit could not be poured out until Jesus was glorified. The book of Acts is directly related to
what Jesus was beginning in the Heavenly Sanctuary

Acts 3:13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his
Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined
to let him go.

“glorified His Son Jesus” – Christ was glorified because of the inauguration of the Heavenly
Sanctuary (see Ps 133:1-3)

(3) Acts 5:31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give
repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 38
“right hand of God” – (like in Acts 2)

“Prince and Saviour” – to give forgiveness and repentance to Israel. The priest could offer
forgiveness and repentance. This is emphasizing the priestly role of Jesus while the other texts are
emphasizing royalty and kingship. Jesus is both King and Priest, which is directly related to the
right hand of God concept.

(4) Acts 7:54 – 58 [54] When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed
on him with their teeth. [55] But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven,
and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, [56] And said, Behold, I see
the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. [57] Then they cried out
with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, [58] And cast him out
of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose
name was Saul.

“right hand of God” – again, To the Jews, this has great importance. They always understood the
phrase as pertaining to the Messiah

Matt 22:41-45 [41] ¶ While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, [42] Saying,
What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David. [43] He saith unto
them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, [44] The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou
on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? [45] If David then call him Lord, how is he
his son?

Mark 12:35-37 [35] And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the
scribes that Christ is the Son of David? [36] For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD said
to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. [37] David therefore
himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.

Luke 20:41-44 [41] And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? [42] And David
himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, [43] Till I
make thine enemies thy footstool. [44] David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?

Psalm 110:1-7 [1] The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine
enemies thy footstool. [2] The LORD shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the
midst of thine enemies. [3] Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of
holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. [4] The LORD hath sworn,
and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. [5] The Lord at thy right
hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. [6] He shall judge among the heathen, he shall
fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. [7] He shall drink
of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.

Peter is preaching from this Psalm on Pentecost: Jesus is not only King, but also Priest. Priest, Judge,
then King is the order of Jesus’ ministry in the Heavenly Sanctuary. The book of Acts has much to do
with Adventism. Jesus spent 40 days with His disciples; ascended on High; tarrying time of ten days;
then Holy Spirit falls—this is revival, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.We must focus in the
Sanctuary if we are to experience the latter rain power in the last days. The book of Acts
happened because of Christ’s ministry in the Heavenly Sanctuary.

20 times in the NT there are echoes of Psalm 110:

Psalm 110:1-7 [1] The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 39
enemies thy footstool. [2] The LORD shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the
midst of thine enemies. [3] Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of
holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. [4] The LORD hath sworn,
and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. [5] The Lord at thy right
hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. [6] He shall judge among the heathen, he shall
fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. [7] He shall drink
of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.

Matt 22:41-45 [41] ¶ While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, [42] Saying,
What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David. [43] He saith unto
them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, [44] The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou
on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? [45] If David then call him Lord, how is he
his son?

Mark 12:35-37 [35] And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the
scribes that Christ is the Son of David? [36] For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD said
to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. [37] David therefore
himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.

Luke 20:41-44 [41] And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? [42] And David
himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, [43] Till I
make thine enemies thy footstool. [44] David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?

Matt 26:64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see
the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.

Mark 14:62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power,
and coming in the clouds of heaven.

Luke 22:69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.

Acts 2:33-34 [33] Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. [34] For
David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on
my right hand,

Acts 5:30-31 [30] The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. [30]
Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel,
and forgiveness of sins.

Acts 7:55-56 [55] But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the
glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, [56] And said, Behold, I see the heavens
opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.

Rom 8:34 Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is
even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.

Eph 1:20 Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own
right hand in the heavenly places,

Col 3:1 If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the
right hand of God.

Heb 1:3, 13 [3] Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 40
upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on
the right hand of the Majesty on high; [13] But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my
right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?

Heb 8:1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is
set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;

Heb 10:12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right
hand of God;

Heb 12:2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before
him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.

1 Pet 3:22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and
powers being made subject unto him.

The main point is that you wouldn’t have the book of Acts if it wasn’t for Christ’s ministry in
the Heavenly Sanctuary. Christ sat down at the right hand of God just 50 days after His
resurrection.

Outline
 Preparation for Witness (1:1–2:13)
o Jesus prepares the disciples (1:1–5)
o Jesus ascends (1:6–11)
o Matthias replaces Judas (1:12–26)
o The Spirit descends at Pentecost (2:1–13)
 The Witness in Jerusalem (2:14–5:42)
o Peter preaches at Pentecost (2:14–41)
o The Christian community shares a life in common (2:42–47)
o Peter heals a lame man (3:1–10)
o Peter preaches in the temple square (3:11–26)
o Peter and John witness before the Jewish council (4:1–22)
o The Christian community prays for boldness in witness (4:23–31)
o The community shares together (4:32–5:16)
o The apostles appear before the council (5:17–42)
 The Witness beyond Jerusalem (6:1–12:25)
o Seven chosen to serve the Hellenist widows (6:1–7)
o Stephen bears the ultimate witness (6:8–8:3)
 The arrest of Stephen (6:8–15)
 Stephen's address before the Sanhedrin (7:1–53)
 The martyrdom of Stephen (7:54–8:3)
o Philip witnesses beyond Jerusalem (8:4–40)
 Witness to the Samaritans (8:4–25)
 Witness to an Ethiopian eunuch (8:26–40)
o The conversion of Saul (9:1–31)
 Saul's encounter with Christ (9:1–9)
 Saul's encounter with Ananias (9:10–19a)
 Saul's witness in Damascus and Jerusalem (9:19b–31)
o Peter preaches in the coastal towns (9:32–11:18)
 Healing of Aeneas and Dorcas (9:32–43)

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 41
 Conversion of Cornelius (10:1–48)
 Peter's testimony in Jerusalem (11:1–18)
o The Antioch church witnesses to Gentiles (11:19–26)
o The offering for Jerusalem (11:27–30)
o The Jerusalem church is persecuted (12:1–25)
 The death of James (12:1–5)
 Peter's deliverance from prison (12:6–19)
 The death of Herod Agrippa I (12:20–25)
 The Witness in Cyprus and Southern Galatia (13:1–14:28)
o The Antioch church commissions Paul and Barnabas (13:1–3)
o Paul and Barnabas witness on Cyprus (13:4–12)
o Paul preaches in the synagogue of Pisidian Antioch (13:13–41)
o Paul turns to the Gentiles (13:42–52)
o Paul and Barnabas are rejected at Iconium (14:1–7)
o The two missionaries witness in Lystra (14:8–23)
o Paul and Barnabas return to Antioch (14:24–28)
 The Jerusalem Council (15:1–35)
o The circumcision party criticizes the Gentile mission (15:1–5)
o Peter defends Paul (15:6–11)
o James proposes a solution (15:12–21)
o A letter is sent to Antioch (15:22–35)
 The Witness in Greece (15:36–18:22)
o Paul and Barnabas differ over Mark (15:36–41)
o Timothy joins Paul and is circumcised (16:1–5)
o Paul is called to Macedonia (16:6–10)
o Paul witnesses in Philippi (16:11–40)
 Conversion of Lydia (16:11–15)
 Imprisonment of Paul and Silas (16:16–24)
 Conversion of the jailer (16:25–34)
 Release of Paul and Silas (16:35–40)
o Paul witnesses in Thessalonica (17:1–9)
o Paul witnesses in Berea (17:10–15)
o Paul witnesses in Athens (17:16–34)
 Witness in the marketplace (17:16–21)
 Witness before the Areopagus (17:22–34)
o Paul witnesses in Corinth (18:1–22)
 The Witness in Ephesus (18:23–21:16)
o Priscilla and Aquila instruct Apollos (18:23–28)
o Paul encounters disciples of John (19:1–10)
o Paul encounters false religion at Ephesus (19:11–22)
o Paul experiences violent opposition at Ephesus (19:23–41)
o Paul completes his ministry in Greece (20:1–6)
o Paul travels to Miletus (20:7–16)
o Paul addresses the Ephesian elders at Miletus (20:17–35)
o Paul journeys to Jerusalem (20:36–21:16)
 The Arrest in Jerusalem (21:17–23:35)
o Paul participates in a Nazirite ceremony (21:17–26)
o An angry mob attacks Paul (21:27–39)
o Paul addresses the Jewish crowd (21:40–22:21)

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 42
o Paul reveals his Roman citizenship (22:22–29)
o Paul appears before the Sanhedrin (22:30–23:11)
o Zealous Jews plot against Paul (23:12–22)
o Paul is delivered to the governor Felix (23:23–35)
 The Witness in Caesarea (24:1–26:32)
o Paul appears before Felix (24:1–27)
o Paul appeals to Caesar (25:1–12)
o Festus presents the case to King Agrippa II (25:13–22)
o Paul witnesses to Agrippa II (25:23–26:32)
 The Witness in Rome (27:1–28:31)
o Paul journeys to Rome by sea (27:1–44)
o Paul witnesses on Malta (28:1–10)
o Paul arrives in Rome (28:11–16)
o Paul witnesses to the Jews in Rome (28:17–31)

Structure of the Book (By Chapter)


The themes in this book have a double application, the things which occurred will occur again. The
following is a chapter summary of the book of Acts.

Gospel Commission
 Chapter 1 – Commission – waiting for the Holy Spirit.
 Chapter 2 – Pentecost, Peters preaching to the Jews – Speaking in Tongues. [Jerusalem]
 Chapter 3 – Preaching to the Jews – Peter & John and the healing of the lame man.
 Chapter 4 – Church Authority – Peter & John cast into prison. By who’s name did you do
this?
 Chapter 5 – Church Authority – The sin of hypocrisy (Ananias, Sapphira).
 Chapter 6 – Church Order (Selection of Deacons) / Message of Stephen.

Transition of the Gospel from Jew to Gentile


 Chapter 7 – Close of Probation of the Nation of Israel – Death of Stephen.
 Chapter 8 – The message goes to Samaria – (Philip, Peter & John) Philip and the Ethiopian.
 Chapter 9 – (The Conversion of Saul) / (Two methods of healing by Peter).
 Chapter 10 – Peter’s vision of unclean beats – Speaking of Tongues event. [Caesares]
 Chapter 11 – Peter explaining the vision to the Disciples – The first Christians in Antioch.
 Chapter 12 – The death of (James & Herod) – Escape of Peter from prison.

Missionary Tours
 Chapter 13 – (Paul & Barnabas) first missionary tour– Moving to the Gentiles to teach.
 Chapter 14 – (Paul & Barnabas) being called Gods – Stoning of Paul
 Chapter 15 – The General Conference dealing with the issue of keeping the Ceremonial Law.
 Chapter 16 – (Paul & Silas) teach the “decree” / Cast in prison “what must I do to be
saved?”

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 43
 Chapter 17 – Paul at Thessalonica / Berea / UNKNOWN GOD and Mars hill.
 Chapter 18 – Paul at Corinth / Sails to Syria / goes to Ephesus.
 Chapter 19 – Rebaptism (Tongues). [Ephesus] / Sceva’s evil sons / burning books / Dianna.

Transition from last missionary tour to final appeal


 Chapter 20 – Paul & Luke at Macedonia / boy falls out of the window / Final message to the
Church

The final judgement scenes concerning Paul


 Chapter 21 – Paul goes to Jerusalem / Paul partakes of the ceremonial law.
 Chapter 22 – Paul address the Jews in Jerusalem / Taken before the council.
 Chapter 23 – Paul before the Jewish council.
 Chapter 24 – Paul before Felix.
 Chapter 25 – Paul before Festus / King Agrippa informed about Paul.
 Chapter 26 – Paul before King Agrippa.
 Chapter 27 – The Shipwreck while going to Italy.
 Chapter 28 – On the island of Melita / entering into Rome and conclusion.

Structure of the Book (By Break)

Acts 1:1 The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,

As we mentioned before the book of Acts has certain structural breaks. Sometimes he gives a verse
that summarizes that last couple of occurrences in the book.

Let’s review: remember Luke is the author; it is Luke’s 2nd letter to Theophilus; “former” “all that
Jesus began both to do and teach.” Began indicates that this would be a continuation of what the
first book was. Possible other titles would be: Acts of the Holy Spirit; or What Jesus Continued to Do
and Teach by means of the Holy Spirit.

Tour of the Book of Acts


This tour would be about 3 decades (30 years). This is early Church history—Apostolic church
history.

Geography of the Book of Acts


Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, Turkey (Macedonia), Greece, Rome, Asia, Syria, Cyprus, Africa
(Ethiopian); these are a large portion of the then known world.

Events
Miracles; Jailbreaks; Shipwrecks; Riots; Courtroom hearings

Who or What Individuals?


Stephen, Philip, James. Main ones: Paul and Peter; these two have the most focused; it is

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 44
predominantly centered around these two people.

Acts 1 – 12
Peter is a key figure. The whole structure up to chapter 12 is dealing with the gospel in Jerusalem
and its effects in Jerusalem

Acts 13 – 28
Paul is a key figure. His primary focus is the Gentiles

Each Section takes us to a new geographical and/or cultural fulfillment of Acts 1:8:

You can break down these two halves into three subsections: Remember that Luke is very
structured.

Section Breaks: 1:8; 6:7; 9:31; 12:24; 16:5; 19:20

Acts 1 – 12

Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judæa, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of
the earth.

Jesus is speaking about what is going to happen; this is the impetus of the book of Acts. First,
Jerusalem; Second, Judea; Third, Samaria; Fourth, All over the place—Gentile world. God allowed
the split up to fulfill Acts 1:8; problem hits in chapter 8, then Philip goes to Samaria. Acts 1:8 is a
summary of what is going to happen.

Acts 6:7-12 [7] And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in
Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. [8] And Stephen, full
of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. [9] Then there arose certain of
the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and
of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. [10] And they were not able to resist the
wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. [11] Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard
him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. [12] And they stirred up the people,
and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council,

Verse 7 is a summary of what has happened before, Word of God increasing. A bunch of Jews from
different regions; they want to take Stephen straight to the Sanhedrin; they end up stoning Stephen.
Acts 8:1—Philip goes to Samaria and things begin to happen.

Acts 9:31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judæa and Galilee and Samaria, and were
edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.

Another summary statement; Samaria is mentioned again and it summarizes the work there. Verse
32 – 35 Peter heals, then Dorcas. Acts 10—Cornelius, first Gentile convert.

Acts 13 – 28

Acts 12:24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.

Another summary statement. Then the focus turns to Saul; he is ordained with Barnabas

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 45
Acts 16:5 And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily.

Another summary statement. Verse 6 – 9; beginning to penetrate deeper into the Gentile world

Acts 19:20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.

Another summary statement. Now Paul passed through Macedonia; then says he must go to Rome

Notice once again Luke summarizes between breaks in the book of Acts.
Chapter 1 – Commission (waiting for the Holy Spirit)
Chapter 1 is the foundation. You will have to refer back to this chapter constantly. Like in the Desire
of Ages, chapter 1 is the foundation for you to reflect back. In the book Education, chapter 1 is the
foundation. In Acts of the Apostles Chapter 1 is the foundation. It is where we learn of the Holy
Spirit’s and His working through His organized church on earth.

Theme: Preparation for the early rain or Preparation to take the Gospel to the world.

The Holy Ghost is mentioned 4 times in the chapter (2, 5, 8, and 16). This shows that the Holy Ghost
plays a very pivotal role in the book of Acts. What I want you to see from the first chapter is this:
The foundation of the early church is the Holy Spirit. That is what God provided, but what the
people provide? One accord: Unity they came together. And by looking at how they chose the
apostles it shows that the church was organized. This is the setting for the book of Acts. Keep this in
mind as we continue.

Reading
 Acts of Apostles (1-4)

Doctrinal Points
 The Godhead and Baptism (4-5)

Chapter Outline
 Jesus’ promise to give the Holy Spirit / Gospel commission (1-8)
 Ascension of Christ from the Mt of Olives (9-11)
 Assembled in the upper room | Preparation to receive the Holy Spirit (12-14)
 Peter recites the fulfillment of scripture concerning Judas (15-20)
 Judas replaced by Matthias | Setting up church organization by the Holy Spirit (21-26)

Jesus’ promise to give the Holy Spirit (1-8)


VERSE [1] The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and
teach, [2] Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given
commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: [3] To whom also he shewed himself alive
after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 46
pertaining to the kingdom of God: [4] And, being assembled together with them, commanded them
that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he,
ye have heard of me. [5] For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost not many days hence. [6] When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying,
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? [7] And he said unto them, It is not
for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. [8] But ye
shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth

1:1 The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,

“former treatise” – What is this? Account or story. The former story, what former story did he
give? The book of Luke because he is writing to the same person and that person is Theophilus.

“Theophilus” – From the Bible itself there is no way to tell who this person is. But perhaps he is a
loyal man, honorable man, and an influential man. What does Thelophilus mean? Theo means God
Philus means? Do you know of any place in the Bible that has the phrase philus? Philadelphia.
Philus means friend. So Theophilus means friend of God. So if I can make an application of the name
of Theophilus.

(BSM: See what I am doing? I just interpreted what it means, and now I am going to make an
application, and my application can very.)

So the book of Acts is especially for those who are the friends of God, and who are they? From the
Bible? Try to find a text that uses the word friend.

Jn 15:14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.

That is an example of what you can do in your application papers. I am asking you to do this so that
you will not only know how to understand the book, but also how to apply it. And you apply it in a
sermon, one-on-one. Do you want to understand the book of Acts? Then you must be a friend of
God. You must do what He commands you. etc. This is an overview. When studying a book, it is
important to be able to zoom in and out, see the big picture, and focus on detail.

1:2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given
commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:

“taken up” – Verses 1 and 2 explain what was written in his former treatise or the former account.
Verses 1 and 2 summarizes what he already wrote, what was it? All that Jesus began both to do and
teach until the day he was taken up. And that was seen in the book of Luke.

Out of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, Luke is the only book that talks about the ascension. So that is
one of the ways that we know that Luke is connected to Acts even though the name is not given. He
is saying Theophilus remember I told you about what Jesus did and what He taught. And remember
I told you about what Jesus promised to His disciples, the Holy Ghost. Well I am going to give you a
further account and let me tell you what has happened after He ascended. So there is a connection
between the book of Luke and Acts and that is how you get it. It is a continuation.

“He through the Holy Ghost” – When you look at all the commandments that were given to the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 47
apostles in Acts, who gave them? Jesus Christ did, But He did it through the agency of the Holy
Ghost. This is the commission.

1:3 To whom also he showed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them
forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:

“alive after his passion” – What does this mean? “Alive” must be referring to Jesus’ resurrection.
So before His resurrection there was His passion. What was it? This is the only time that it
translates this word into passion. But other times it is translated into suffering. The word passion
means the suffering of Jesus, which indicates the death of Jesus. I believe Luke is the one that
mentions that Jesus walked around for 40 days after His resurrection.

“Infallible proofs” – Jesus was with them 40 days, the nail prints, eating the fish. In the book of
acts, Infallible proof is given to prove that Jesus was risen.

Luke 24:36-39 [34] And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto
them, Peace be unto you. [37] But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had
seen a spirit. [38] And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your
hearts? [39] Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not
flesh and bones, as ye see me have.

“seen of them forty days” – What did He teach them these forty days? Luke 24:44-47

Luke 24:44-47 [44] And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was
yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the
prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. [45] Then opened he their understanding, that they
might understand the scriptures, [46] And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: [47] And that repentance and remission of
sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.

AA 26 …He spoke of the prophecies concerning His advent, His rejection by the Jews, and His
death,….

When studying the Bible you must learn how to zoom in and zoom out. You must be able to see the
big picture and the finer details. One way you can do this is by examining chapter 1 and then the
last chapter. This backtracks, He describes the events that took place just prior to the ascension.
What are the things he spoke of pertaining to the kingdom of God?

Luke 24:44 And he said unto them, These [are] the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet
with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and [in] the
prophets, and [in] the psalms, concerning me.

Acts 28:17, 23 [17] And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews
together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men [and] brethren, though I have
committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from
Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. [23] And when they had appointed him a day, there came
many to him into [his] lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading
them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and [out of] the prophets, from morning till
evening.

The book of Acts begins with Jesus in a room, with his disciples, expounding from the law and the
prophets concerning the kingdom of God, and finishes with Paul doing the same in a room with the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 48
Jews expounding to them out of the Law of Moses and the prophets concerning the kingdom of God.
Remember this is while Paul was kept in a Rome chained to a soldier. What is in-between? The
apostles expounding to others out of the law of Moses and the prophets things concerning the
kingdom of God.

1:4 And, being assembled together with [them], commanded them that they should not depart from
Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, [saith he], ye have heard of me.

So can you give someone a short outline of chapter 1? What is going on in this chapter? In the
beginning there is the promise of the Holy Ghost given by Jesus Christ. Then Jesus goes up, the
disciples go back, and there was another event, what was it? Choosing another apostle to take
Judas' place.

So in your mind refine it and give it a simple description:


1. The promise of the Holy Spirit
2. Ascension
3. Preparation for the Holy Spirit
4. Replacement
Keep these words connected to chapter 1. That is how you can put it in your mind clearly. So when
you say chapter 1 these words come to mind. And when you talk to others you will have to explain
what the replacement is. But this is how you organize it in your mind. Now let's look at the Holy
Spirit. Remember, they are assembled together and Jesus gives them a command not to depart from
Jerusalem, but they were to do something. What is it? They were to wait, but why did Jesus tell them
to wait, why did He just give the promise of the Holy Spirit immediately? Do you know of any bible
text that gives any idea why we wait?

BSM: What I am doing right now is just taking what is given in the passage. The Bible says that Jesus
said 'wait' there is not much to interpret. But now I want to know the implications. What type of
application does it have to us?

Ps 27:14 Wait on the LORD: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart:

When you wait something takes place what is that? Strengthen your heart.

Is 40:31 But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew [their] strength;

So far we have two bible texts that use the same word what is that? Strength. How do you get your
strength? By waiting. God's church in the beginning during the apostolic church waited. When that
church is about to begin with full power and begin the work of the church they have to wait. This is
a very important element for God's church. Give me another word for “waiting.” When you wait you
need something in order for you to wait, what is that? Patience

Rev 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints…

Remember Noah had to wait for how many days? 120 days, and when he got in the ark he had to
wait 7 days. Through out the ages many of God's people they had to wait. Delay is a very important
part of making God's church strong. How about the Advent movement did they have to wait? Yes
from 1843 to 1844. Here is another concept: For the promise of God to be fulfilled for you, you must

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 49
wait.

(BSM: What I am doing right now is giving applications. [*PO there are different levels. First I gave
an application towards the church. Then a personal application.])

Heb 10:36 For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the
promise

Here is the patience, the waiting process that needs to take place. There is a preparation taking
place. In order to receive the promises of God for yourself, you have to wait. This is a personal
application; the previous was an application for the church.

Prophetic/Church Application: Unless God’s people are waiting individually, and exercising
patience, God’s church cannot experience the Baptism of the Holy Spirit corportatelly. BSM: what I
am trying to do is show you how you can apply the chapters in the Bible to every type of a person.
This application is both personal, prophetic, and for churches, but it can go even further. Let’s go
deeper. What did God have to do before He gave them the promise of the Holy Spirit and told them
to wait? He had to show them how the Bible prophesied of His death and so forth. So lets ask the
question. What will cause God’s people to wait on the promise of God? By learning about His death,
Jesus crucifixion seeing it how it correlates with the Bible. We can’t wait for the promise of the
Spirit of God, for the Latter Rain until we have experienced Jesus as our sacrifice.

1:5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days
hence.

This is an introduction of the promise that is church will run under and by the Holy Spirit. Ten days
from now.

“Holy Ghost not many days hence” – How many days after? If Jesus walked on earth for 40 days
then how many days did they wait for the Holy Ghost? 10 more days. All together you have 50 days.
Pentecost; Pente means 50. Do you remember anything in the Old Testament about what happened
50 days after the Passover. Meaning 50 days after the crucifixion of Jesus. There was another feast,
and during that feast, they were to make bread, and when they made it they had to add something,
what was it? Leaven. During the Passover they could not use leaven, but after 50 days they could
use leaven, why? Leaven can be bad or good. Jesus used leaven for bad as in Luke 12:1. He said
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees. Then He said the Kingdom of God is like unto leaven in Matt
13. That means leaven is good or evil depending on the context. So if it is evil it represents sin, but if
it is good, what does it represent? What is the function of leaven? It makes things grow it even
changes the form, shape, everything. And they used leaven 50 days after the Passover. 50 Days after
the death of Jesus they receive the Holy Ghost, and when they receive Holy Ghost it made the church
grow and expand. We need the leavening of the Holy Spirit at the end of time.

(PO: Now you know what Christ meant when He said the kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven)

Godhead: 1.) Verses 1-5 you have the Godhead mentioned. Every member of the Godhead is
mentioned. What does this show about the Godhead? They are 3 separate beings, all playing a
distinct role in the plan of Salvation, but more specifically, in the role of God's church.

Baptism: You have baptism being mentioned. 2.) Two types are mentioned. The baptism of water
and of the Holy Spirit. Both of these baptisms show that Jesus is Divine that He is God.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 50
Jn 1:29-34 [29] The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the world. [30] This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which
is preferred before me: for he was before me. [31] And I knew him not: but that he should be made
manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. [32] And John bare record, saying, I saw
the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. [33] And I knew him not: but
he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit
descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. [34] And I
saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.

(You will see this in chapter 2). It doesn't define what these baptisms are. It just speaks of them. 3.)
Previously Jesus spoke of the kingdom of God. Then He mentions two baptisms showing that these
baptisms are connected with the kingdom of God.

John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and [of] the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

IN JUST FIVE VERSES YOU ALREADY HAVE TWO DOCTRINES BEING MENTIONED IN CONNECTION
WITH THE APOSTOLIC CHURCH!

1:6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time
restore again the kingdom to Israel?

From this statement what do you know about the apostles? When you compare this with Luke did
Jesus give an explanation of the prophecies? Yes He did. But what was still in there mind? They
thought the kingdom of God would be established on the earth. But Jesus answered this way. For 40
days something held Christ back from returning to heaven. What held Jesus from returning to
heaven? And that was to teach them “the things pertaining to the kingdom of God” verse 3. For
three and half years of teachings, if there was one thing that Jesus wanted disciple to learn was “My
kingdom is not of this world.” This point, even the John the Baptist failed to understand.

DA 103 John did not fully understand the nature of the Messiah's kingdom. He looked for Israel to be
delivered from her national foes; but the coming of a King in righteousness, and the establishment of
Israel as a holy nation, was the great object of his hope. Thus he believed would be accomplished the
prophecy given at his birth,?

Luke 1:72, 74 [72] To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember His holy
covenant… [74] That we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve Him without
fear, in holiness and righteousness before Him, all the days of our life.

Final exam came on the Calvary when Jesus was hung on the cross. Not even one disciple passed the
exam. Jesus could not return to heaven without teaching them the lesson. So Jesus spent 40 days of
internship with His disciples. But even at this point they still didn’t fully understand that the
kingdom of God is not of this world. After three and half years of studying with Christ, for 40 days
after Christ’s resurrection! (BSM: Apply this to why Jesus didn’t come back in 1844, connect the
circumstances that surrounded and the preconceived ideas Pentecost,.)

At last, with the power of the Holy Spirit, the disciples had full understanding of the nature of
Christ’s kingdom:

Acts 2:5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 51
AA 44 The veil that had prevented them from seeing to the end of that which had been abolished,
was now removed, and they comprehended with perfect clearness the object of Christ's mission and
the nature of His kingdom. They could speak with power of the Saviour; and as they unfolded to their
hearers the plan of salvation, many were convicted and convinced. The traditions and superstitions
inculcated by the priests were swept away from their minds, and the teachings of the Saviour were
accepted.

When they came to this understanding that the kingdom of Christ is not of this world, they went out
and turned the world upside down.

Point: if there’s one thing that Jesus wants to teach us, it’s that “the kingdom of God is not of this
world.” Sometimes we are attracted to the things of this world. We worry about our carrier. Where
should I live? Where should I work? Whom should I marry? But not until we fully understand that
this is not our home, not until we understand that the kingdom of God is not of this world, we are
not ready to go out and fully preach the everlasting gospel.

1:7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in
his own power.

Jesus was probably sorrowful about this question, He knew they would understand after their
minds would be enlightened by the Holy Spirit.

“time or the seasons…own power” – The times or the seasons in reference to what? The
restoration of the kingdom of Israel. Clearly this shows that there will be a time when the kingdom
will be restored to Israel. But is it literal Israel? No, but before the kingdom is restored, Israel must
experience the baptism of water AND the baptism of the Spirit.

Can you see where Luke is going? He is building. Verses 3-11 really go between verses 1 and 2.
Verses 1 and 2 are an overview of the previous treatise. Then he backs up to when Jesus was on
earth and moves forward to show what happened after Jesus went to heaven.

1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto
me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

“power” – This word in the greek means Dunamis. We use the word dunamis for dynamite. You
shall receive dunamis, when you receive that power something will happen.

“ye shall be witness” – That means the only way we can be witnesses is when we receive the Holy
Ghost.

Matt 24:14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all
nations; and then shall the end come.

For the Gospel of the kingdom to be a witness to the whole world you need something what is that?
The Holy Spirit. That work will not be possible without the power of the Holy Spirit.

“in Jerusalem…Judaea…Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth” – What do you see
here? An expansion, a ripple effect. It gets bigger and bigger, and bigger. And this is a key text to
connect with the 3 angels message that will go to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. The
only way the 3 angels message will go to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people is when God's
people receive DUNAMIS the power of the Holy Ghost. That is the only way. And it must go how?

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 52
What method? How will the message be preached? With power as a witness. The word witness
includes a personal experience. It is not enough just to spread books about Jesus, or broadcast it
over the air, the doctrines. It must be a witness. Also when we talk about the Holy Spirit it is not that
the Holy Spirit will do everything and we sit back and do nothing. It is when we completely
surrender to God so that the Holy Spirit will take control of us and make us witnesses for God. What
Jesus has said here is needed in the Seventh-day Adventist Church. The important point is; you will
receive “power” to be a witness, in local area, then more out to the world. The church is dependent
upon them receiving the Holy Ghost. To be a witness means that you have received the Holy Ghost.
In order to be a witness, you must receive the Holy Ghost. So it is very crucial that we understand
how to receive the Holy Spirit.

The order of the Gospel;


 Jerusalem
 Judea
 Samaria
 The whole earth – This is fulfilled by {Rev 14:6-12}

Text Region Named Narrative of Ministry There


Acts 1:8: you shall be my in Jerusalem Acts 1–7
witnesses
in all Judea and Samaria Acts 8–12
to the uttermost parts of the earth Acts 13–28

The order of the Gospel; Jerusalem > Judea > Samaria > The whole earth.

AA 30 Christ told His disciples that they were to begin their work at Jerusalem. That city had been
the scene of His amazing sacrifice for the human race. There, clad in the garb of humanity, He had
walked and talked with men, and few had discerned how near heaven came to earth. There He had
been condemned and crucified. In Jerusalem were many who secretly believed Jesus of Nazareth to
be the Messiah, and many who had been deceived by priests and rulers. To these the gospel must be
proclaimed. They were to be called to repentance. The wonderful truth that through Christ alone
could remission of sins be obtained, was to be made plain. And it was while all Jerusalem was stirred
by the thrilling events of the past few weeks, that the preaching of the disciples would make the
deepest impression.

Ascension of Christ from the Mt of Olives (9-11)


VERSE [9] And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud
received him out of their sight. [10] And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up,
behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; [11] Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand
ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in
like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

1:9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him
out of their sight.

“taken up” – Did He go down? No, He went up. What can you get from the word up? After His death,
after His resurrection, He went up, not down. Some people believe that when Jesus died He went
down to hell to preach the gospel, but they mis interpret 1 Pet 3:18-20. However the Bible says He

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 53
walked around 40 days and He went up not down.

BSM: That is what I mean to apply it. When you are studying in your mind you must channel your
mind to think a certain way. Ok, I am looking for a sermon introduction, I am looking for doctrinal
proof. I am looking for a clearer concept of certain truths.

Note: We are dealing with the interpretation. There are a few things here: They beheld him being
taken up. So they saw Him. They saw Him going up, and what took Him away out of their sight?
Clouds

(PO What do clouds represent in the Bible? Angels Ps 104:3; Ps 68:17. Now how do you know you
can use that here? How do we know we are not forcing that? SOP AA 32-33. You must learn how to
check yourself.)

Ps 104:3 who maketh the clouds his chariot:

Ps 68:17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels:

AA 32 While the disciples were gazing upward to catch the last glimpse of their ascending Lord, He
was received into the rejoicing ranks of heavenly angels. As these angels escorted Him to the courts
above, they sang in triumph, "Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the Lord,
to Him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens. . . . Ascribe ye strength unto God: His excellency is
over Israel, and His strength is in the heavens." Psalm 68:32-34, margin.

1:10 And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in
white apparel;

1:11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is
taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

Key text on the second coming of Christ.

“this same Jesus” – Keep this in mind. Not another Jesus, not an angel, but this same Jesus.

“like manner” – What manner did He go up? In their sight. If He went up in their sight. He will
come down in people’s sight. Then you can connect this with Rev 1:7. Every eye shall see Him.

Note: That is basic but that is what I want you to do. Look for it. Don't surface read and overlook
things.

And it is also true when you look at where Jesus ascended from it was from the Mount Of Olives.
And when He comes back the 3rd time where will He touch? The Mount of Olives. The second
coming of Jesus will be in the same manner. It was a visible ascending; therefore the second coming
will be visible. Beheld, sight, looked, behold, gazing = 5 visible words. The Second Coming of
Christ will be visible. Because of this sure promise of Christ, throughout the ages, the followers of
Christ were not afraid of tortures, and even death.

Type and Antitype

AA34 As in the typical service the high priest laid aside his pontifical robes and officiated in the white
linen dress of an ordinary priest; so Christ laid aside His royal robes and garbed Himself with

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 54
humanity and offered sacrifice, Himself the priest, Himself the victim. As the high priest, after
performing his service in the holy of holies, came forth to the waiting congregation in his pontifical
robes; so Christ will come the second time, clothed in garments of whitest white, "so as no fuller on
earth can white them." Mark 9:3. He will come in His own glory, and in the glory of His Father, and all
the angelic host will escort Him on His way.

Type Antitype
High Priest laid aside his pontifical robes Christ laid aside His royal robes and garbed
and officiated in the white linen dress. Himself with humanity.

Came forth to the waiting congregation in Christ will come the second time, clothed in
his pontifical robes. garments of whitest white.

Preparation to Receive the Holy Spirit (12-14)


VERSE [12] Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from
Jerusalem a sabbath day’s journey. [13] And when they were come in, they went up into an upper
room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas,
Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of
James. [14] These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and
Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

1:12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a
sabbath day's journey.

“sabbath days journey” – This was around one mile. It does mean it took them all day. It was very
close to Jerusalem. This is where Jesus will return.

1:13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James,
and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James [the son] of Alphaeus,
and Simon Zelotes, and Judas [the brother] of James.

1:14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the
mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

What is the key word in verse 14? One accord and this one represents unity. How did the first
apostles of the apostolic church, what did they do that made it possible for them to have unity?
They prayed and had supplications. And they experienced the same truth and that truth was Jesus.

Application: There must be truth, prayer, supplication, coming together and uniting. And that is
going to be a crucial point for the SDA church to receive the latter rain. It will not come to just one
person, it will be a body of believers who come together. We must have the same mind and same
judgment. And it requires truth and humility. Some people have truth but because there is no
humility they fight against each other. Some people have humility and don't have the truth. But
because they have apparent humility they unite, but it is for the wrong reason. That is why in 1 Cor
1 it says have the same mind and same judgment. What mind? The mind of Jesus, what was the
mind of Jesus? Humility and truth, obedience and sacrifice (Phil 2:5-8). The prerequisites to receive

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 55
the Holy Ghost is unity. The prerequisites to receive the Holy Ghost is Obedience to God.

Acts 5:32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him.

The prerequisites to receive the Holy Ghost is repentance, baptism and victory over sin.

Acts 2:28 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus
Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

False speaking in tongues (making strange sound) is no evidence that you have received the Holy
Spirit. Doesn’t matter how good you feel. You have to have the evidence, the fruit of the Spirit, the
obedience to God’s will! Our faith is not depended upon our feelings, but upon the word of God!

“Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.” – Catholic church doesn’t believe that this is
referring to the brothers of Jesus Christ for it will degrade the sacredness of Mary.

1. There’s a good possibility that they were the step-brothers of Jesus = Joseph’s sons:

2. If they were biological brothers and were followers of Christ, Jesus wouldn’t have had to ask
John to take care of Mary.

3. It is against Jewish custom for anyone to mistreat his or her biological brother.

4. There is no mention of Joseph’s name since Jesus became 12 years old. There is possibility
that he had passed away.

5. The fact that James (one of Jesus’ brethren) became the leader gives a good possibility that
he was the oldest (at least 12 years older than Christ).

6. Christ’s brethren: James, Joseph, Simeon, Judah, and two sisters Matt 13:55. Including Jesus,
there were at least 7 of them. It’s possible that those who persecuted Christ earlier have
now repented and joined the early church.

Replacement of Judas (15-26)


VERSE [15] And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of
names together were about an hundred and twenty,) [16] Men and brethren, this scripture must
needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning
Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. [17] For he was numbered with us, and had
obtained part of this ministry. [18] Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and
falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. [19] And it was
known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue,
Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. [20] For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his
habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take. [21]
Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and
out among us, [22] Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up
from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. [23] And they appointed
two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. [24] And they prayed, and

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 56
said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,
[25] That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell,
that he might go to his own place. [26] And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias;
and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.

1:15 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names
together were about an hundred and twenty,)

What gave Peter the authority to replace Judas’ spot?

Acts 1:20 For it is written in the book of Psalms…

1:16 Men [and] brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the
mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.

Now you know why Peter said "Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost."
Notice that it was the Holy Ghost who was SPEAKING! You see that? (Again clear evidence that
shows He is a person in chapter 1). He Spoke through the mouth of David.

Note: When you are dealing with a true prophet. One sign we use is that when a prophet is in vision
there is no breath in their body. How can they speak with no breath? You need breath to speak? Our
pioneers taught that the Holy Ghost used the vocal cords of the individual to speak through them.
You have God speaking literally through His prophet.

BSM: A latter prophet interprets a former prophet. Look at Ps 41:9

Ps 41:9 Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up
his heel against me.

1:17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.

1:18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder
in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out

“bowels gushed out” – What happened to his bowels? They gushed out. Why did the writer
mention this? What is Luke’s occupation again? A doctor. I am sure that a doctor will notice those
things .

I want to make an application. Do you know of any place in the Bible where it talks about giving
your bowels? Phil 1. So if you don't give your bowels of mercy, you will give your bowels sometime
later. Some day you have to give your bowels any how. Either in righteousness or in punishment.
You might as well as give them now. How do you give your bowels? In the sanctuary service. What
do you do? Cut it open take out the organs and give your bowels, a living sacrifice as in Rom 12:1.

1:19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper
tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood

This is very interesting. Where was the location of Aceldama? Was it in Jerusalem or outside of
Jerusalem? It was on the outside. This place that is called the field of blood is on the outside of
Jerusalem and it is where Judas died. The word 'Aceldama' consist of two words: blood and field.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 57
The word blood can also be translated into 'wine'. Do you know of anywhere in the Bible that
speaks of wine outside of Jerusalem?

Rev 14:20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress

What came out? Blood. So the death of Judas the field of blood can be applied to what? The death of
the wicked after the 1,000 years.

(BSM: This is what I mean by application. (To be more specific it is a contextual application) Did I
interpret? No there is nothing to be interpreted that is what it says. But that is how you apply. What
I am doing right now is showing you how you can make the truth beautiful. Help the people to see
the connection in the Bible. This does not mean that I want you to look for fancy, amazing, and
fantastic stuff. If that is your only focus then you will come up with fantastic stuff. And in the eyes of
God it is not fantastic. It is weird, crazy, and unbalanced. But within the Bible. Within the natural
flow of Bible interpretation, it will just hit you. And things will come out that you didn't see before,
and then you will see the connection.)

PO: You interpret and apply based upon the natural flow of the scriptures. Don't try to be fancy.
Example. The 1st Plague was of blood. Now could I use this passage to say that the wicked will
receive the last plagues? It is not here. You would have to twist that and make it fit because it is not
really there.

PA: What can I say about those people who will die outside of Jerusalem? In one sense I can say that
they have all betrayed Jesus. Not the same way Judas betrayed Him. I can say something like they all
crucified Jesus. And what was Judas' problem? Just one sin. Of what? Greed.

Note: You can make a sermon out of this. I want to share more than just information. I want to share
again and again how you can use this in your ministry.

(PO: Now that you understand that now I will show you how to layer the OT with the NT. You take
the same train of thought that is given in the scriptures and layer them, put them together. Ps 41:9
who is the familiar friends that lifted up their heel against Jesus? Those who died outside of
Jerusalem. What did they do? Betray or crucify Jesus, how do we know that it was His friends that
crucified Him.

Zech 13:6 …wounded in the house of my friends…

1: 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein:
and his bishopric let another take

Key text on the spirt of prophecy and predestination.

Where is this text from?

Ps 69:25 Let their habitation be desolate; [and] let none dwell in their tents

This is not the only place there is another place. Here Peter the apostle quotes two Bible texts from
Psalms 69 and 109.

Ps 109:8 Let his days be few; [and] let another take his office…

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 58
But when you look at these Psalms, how do you know they apply to Judas? The only thing that is
common is that they both talk about the wicked. That is common ground but how do we know they
both are talking about Judas. The reason is because these Psalms apply to the Messiah. How do we
know?

Ps 69:21 They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.

What is this talking about? The Messiah, and what happened when Jesus was on the cross.

Ps 109:2-3 [2] For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me:
they have spoken against me with a lying tongue. [3] They compassed me about also with words of
hatred; and fought against me without a cause.

These verses can apply to the Messiah. What I am trying to show is this. These two passages from
the Psalms don't mention the name Judas or say one of the disciples of Jesus. It just shows what will
happen to the Messiah. And then it shows a picture of what happens to the wicked. But here Peter
takes these two texts and apply them to Judas. (*PO This also shows that Judas didn’t have to be the
one to betray Jesus. Someone would do it but it didn’t havew to be Judas.) The only conclusion I can
come to is that the Holy Spirit gave him the connection, the linkage and the interpretation. And isn't
Peter a prophet? Yes. So a prophet is allowed to interpret the previous prophets writings. And this
is exactly what Ellen White did. So prophets can interpret other prophet's writings. That is what the
lesser light and the greater light means in some ways. Because Ellen White is only interpreting what
is already written. She is reflecting what has already been written. Thus it is the greater light and
lesser light, but she gives more details. And you will see that this is done a lot in this class.

Note: That is just to give you an idea of what I am trying to do in this book.

1:21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and
out among us,

Here Peter gives the criteria for who can take the place of Judas. What is it? “men which have
companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us.” How long was that?
At least 3 ½ years. So it cannot be anyone. It has to be one from among those who walked with
Jesus. They were not a part of the 12 disciples, but they were associated with Jesus. This is the
FIRST qualification. Look at the Second qualification.

1:22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be
ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection

Now Peter gets more specific. Who should be ordained? It should be from the baptism of John to the
ascension of Jesus. So they knew that Jesus was resurrected and that He ascended. So that is very
limited. There was not that many people that were there compared to the whole population of
Israel. Only those people can be ordained to take the place of Judas.

BSM: Remember to keep the context in mind as you study, right now you should thinking of the
connection between receiving the promise of the Holy Ghost and being chosen as a disciple. They
both involve having a knowledge of Jesus, in the sense of His death, resurrection, and ascension.

Summary: Again the person had to be baptized by John perhaps, from the baptism of John, they

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 59
walked with Jesus 3 ½ years, they went through the crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension. How
do you apply that today?
How can you apply that today?

PA: In order for you to be a part of the ministry that will take the gospel to the world. You must
know something about the baptism of Jesus, about the crucifixion of Jesus, and something about the
ascension of Jesus.

CA: When you speak before the church and you talk about picking a pastor, elder, deacon, Bible
worker etc. You must mention this. You need to find someone who has an experience with Jesus.
From the baptism of John to His ascension. An experience of 3 ½ years they should have walked
with Jesus in and out. Recommend this type of person to be ordained as an apostle in God's church
today.

“witness with us of his resurrection” – Ok, now you can interpret verse 8 more clearly. They were
to be witnesses unto Jesus. What were they witnesses to? The resurrection. That is why all through
the book of Acts you will see they constantly speak of the resurrection.

Luke 24:45-48 [45] Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
[46] And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the
dead the third day: [47] And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name
among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. [48] And ye are witnesses of these things.

Jesus said the same thing.

CNA: Ok, now is there any place in the Bible that gives us a witness to His resurrection, what is it?
Romans 6, and it is baptism. They were to do more than just go around and say Jesus was
resurrected, that was very important, but what does Baptism represent? That you have died to sin
and ungodliness, and you now have been resurrected to the newness of life (Rom 6). When we are
baptized we are testifying that Jesus has been resurrected. That fact that you have a new life proves
that Jesus Christ came from the tomb. They witnessed by their lifestyle.

Qualification – Whoever will replace Judas must be:


1. Man not women.

2. Personal experience with Jesus Christ.

3. From Baptist till His resurrection = PA: die to sin and restored with newness of life. One
who is converted! Who have the victory over sin!

Training of the 12 | How to train disciples.

 School of Christ

 Broke down the wall between Jews and Gentiles.

 Taught them unity.

 Prepared them for the future.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 60
 Asked them to receive the Holy Spirit.

 Must have the faith of Jesus to endure the test they are about to face.

1:23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.

They picked two candidates, they appointed two men:


1. Justus: What does Justus mean? It means Just or right.

2. Matthias: His name means gift of God.

1:24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all [men], show whether of these
two thou hast chosen,

“They prayed” because they knew that they are not qualified to choose a man. Their prayer was
“we don’t know, but you know.”

“Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men” – First thing they did was to deny that they
are qualified to see other people’s heart. Trusting the judgment in God’s hand.

1:25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that
he might go to his own place.

1:26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven
apostles.

“they gave forth their lots” – Depending upon God’s leading and providence. Everything was done
based upon the word of God and the leading of the Holy Spirit. That’s how the first apostle church
was established. Casting lot was leading upon the Holy Ghost to choses. Matthias became an apostle.

Note: What was the method for casting lots? Who gave their lots? They all did, so the people are
involved. Today we don't use lots, but there is an important principle, what is that? But there was
input given. Decision-making was done. It was not just one person.

Jesus had a church. He had 12 disciples. The wicked, even though he was enemy who professed to
follow Jesus, was in the midst of the church. But because of his unfaithfulness, through trial, he was
shaken out, and his place was replaced by other. Remember this principle, we will come back to
this.

The Faith of Barsabas – Barsabas: Son of the Sabbath. The one who were first suggested was
Barsabas, and Matthias was suggested later. Verse 23. Being one of 12 disciples of Jesus was not a
small thing. People didn’t trust their own judgment, but they asked God to select the right person.
When they prayed and cast their lot, the Matthias was selected. It was as though God Himself has
publicly rejected Barsabas. Maybe Barsabas was disappointed and perhaps very embrassed. Had
Barsabas arose against the church, had he been not content with God’s decision, had he been
murmuring, had he turned bitter against the church, had he been jealous of Matthias, the book of
Acts might not have written or have written much later. But Barsabas, still served the church
humbly, faithfully. How do we know for the Bible tells us that they were in one accord that the Holy
Spirit came down in 10 days. This is true spirit of the sons of Sabbath; the Sabbath keepers.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 61
This was the faith of Habbakuk:

Hab 3:17, 18 Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines; the labour of
the olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there
shall be no herd in the stalls: 18 Yet I will rejoice in the LORD, I will joy in the God of my salvation.

This was the faith of Job:

Job 13:15 Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him: but I will maintain mine own ways before him.

This was the faith of the Apostle Paul:

Rom 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who
are the called according to his purpose.

God is always right. God’s dealing is always just. God’s way is not just the best way, but the only
way. This was the faith of Abraham:

Heb 11:8,9 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive
for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he sojourned in
the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs
with him of the same promise:

The city of Ur was the most advanced cities of old. Their multiple stories buildings already had hot
and cold water system, septic tank, flushing toilet, etc. And Abraham was wealthy person in that
city. Yet when God called him to leave that comfortable city, he gave up all and left the city without a
single question. Didn’t ask whether the promise land was better land. This was the faith of Daniel
and his friends: For sure had they prayed for God to protect Jerusalem from the hands of the cruel
enemy. But their prayers were not answered. Wall was broken, the sanctuary was destroyed,
houses were burnt, mothers and fathers, children were killed. They had thousands of excuse not to
pray again! But still we read in the Bible,

Dan 6:10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his
windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day,
and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.

Daniel refused to deny God even in appearances! He prayed three times every day! They had
thousands of excuse not to trust in God again! Not to serve God again! Yet still they could say,

Dan 3:17, 18 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace,
and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will
not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.

“But if not” – They have already experienced. Their prayer has not been answered as they
wanted. And yet, they chose to trust in God! That’s faith!

This was the faith of Moses:

Heb 11:24-28 [24] By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of
Pharaoh’s daughter; [25] Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the
pleasures of sin for a season; [26] Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures
in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 62
Sentenced to death since born, and cast into a river. Grew as a prince of the most mighty nation of
the whole world! The most powerful and richest of all! Left all the riches, all the promises, all the
pleasures that Egypt was offering and suffered in the wilderness for 40 years! To be a pharaoh was
to take the whole world! Who will give up such an offer? But Moses did! And yet, God told Him, “You
are not entering the promised land.” What!! Just for one act of impatience? Yet, never did Moses
complained. And God came down and took him out of the earth, saying “I am taking Moses! He is the
most meek person ever lived on earth! I am taking him to heaven right now!” Barsabas, considered
himself as the foot of the church. To serve as the lowest servant. To support the legs, belly, hands,
and the head. He didn’t get bitter against anyone. He had that peace. “He must increase, but I must
decrease.” Jn 3:30 was the language of his heart. This is the beauty of faith.

God’s purpose for His church – It’s important to have organization in the church. Organized for
service and to carry the gospel to the world, not to exercise kingly power and hierarchy system of
ruling.
BSM: Take the bible texts sister White uses for preaching Notice how many texts sister White uses
in her writing: “His fullness Eph 3:19, His sufficiency 2 Cor 3:5, He has called out of darkness into
His marvelous light 1 Peter 2:9, Show forth His glory Jn 2:11.”When you give a bible study, you can
use the texts she uses. She didn’t mention the text, but you know where they are, and you can
preach on “church” and you can’t go wrong.

AA 9 The church is God's appointed agency for the salvation of men. It was organized for service, and
its mission is to carry the gospel to the world. From the beginning it has been God's plan that through
His church shall be reflected to the world His fullness and His sufficiency. The members of the
church, those whom He has called out of darkness into His marvelous light, are to show forth His
glory. The church is the repository of the riches of the grace of Christ; and through the church will
eventually be made manifest, even to "the principalities and powers in heavenly places," the final and
full display of the love of God. Ephesians 3:10.

1. To manifest the character of God. The central issue of the Great Controversy is the character
of God.

COL 69 When the character of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His people, then He will come
to claim them as His own.

Even to the principalities and powers in heavenly places = universe. The purpose of God’s church is
to show God’s character not only to this world, but to the universe above.

AA 9 Many and wonderful are the promises recorded in the Scriptures regarding the church. "Mine
house shall be called an house of prayer for all people." Isaiah 56:7. "I will make them and the places
round about My hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season; there shall be
showers of blessing." "And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more
consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more. Thus shall they
know that I the Lord their God am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are My people,
saith the Lord God. And ye My flock, the flock of My pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the
Lord God." Ezekiel 34:26, 29-31.

Names for the church in the Scripture

Mine house

Is 56:7 Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer:

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 63
their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be
called an house of prayer for all people.

A plant of renown

Ezek 34:29 And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more consumed with
hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more

House of Israel

Ezek 34:30 Thus shall they know that I the LORD their God am with them, and that they, even the
house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord GOD.

AA 9 Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord, and My servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and
believe Me, and understand that I am He: before Me there was no God formed, neither shall there be
after Me. I, even I, am the Lord; and beside Me there is no Saviour. I have declared, and have saved,
and I have showed, when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are My witnesses." "I the
Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for
a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners
from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house." Isaiah 43:10-12; 42:6, 7.

2. To be a witnesses

For a light of the Gentiles = to be a light, especially to the Gentiles.

AA 9 In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will
preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the
desolate heritages; that thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness,
Show yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places. They shall
not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for He that hath mercy on them shall
lead them, even by the springs of water shall He guide them. And I will make all My mountains a way,
and My highways shall be exalted. . . .

To establish the earth = God’s original plan for Jewish nation. They were to conquer the whole
world and spread the message of the gospel to all the habitants of the earth. Since Jewish nation has
failed that commission, it is transferred to the spiritual Jews. From local and literal, now it becomes
worldwide and spiritual. So not by establishing the earthly kingdom to conquer the whole world,
but to establish a spiritual kingdom by three angels’ messages. God will finish the commission = to
reveal God’s character to the whole world- by His spiritual Israelites through preaching the three
angels’ messages. The fourth angel’s message says: “And after these things I saw another angel
come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.” Rev 18:1.
We are going to conquer the world not by sword, nor by strength, but by the word of God.

AA 11 The church is God's fortress, His city of refuge, which He holds in a revolted world. Any
betrayal of the church is treachery to Him who has bought mankind with the blood of His only-
begotten Son. From the beginning, faithful souls have constituted the church on earth. In every age
the Lord has had His watchmen, who have borne a faithful testimony to the generation in which they
lived. These sentinels gave the message of warning; and when they were called to lay off their armor,
others took up the work. God brought these witnesses into covenant relation with Himself, uniting
the church on earth with the church in heaven. He has sent forth His angels to minister to His church,
and the gates of hell have not been able to prevail against His people.

3. To give the message of warning. The purpose of the church is to preach not just the precious

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 64
truths, but the present truth!

How Does God Sustain His Church?

AA 11 Through centuries of persecution, conflict, and darkness, God has sustained His church. Not
one cloud has fallen upon it that He has not prepared for; not one opposing force has risen to
counterwork His work, that He has not foreseen. All has taken place as He predicted. He has not left
His church forsaken, but has traced in prophetic declarations what would occur, and that which His
Spirit inspired the prophets to foretell has been brought about. All His purposes will be fulfilled. His
law is linked with His throne, and no power of evil can destroy it. Truth is inspired and guarded by
God; and it will triumph over all opposition.

4. Prophetic Declaration

To show that God hasn’t left the church, God has revealed Him in prophetic declarations. For
example, God saw that His people would face a great disappointment. So through His divine
protection, He foretold what would happen to His people in Rev 10. In the midst of the great
disappointment, when it seemed as though God has forsaken them, that very prophetic
declaration showed them that they were not forsaken. So Revelation 10 becomes very
important chapter for Seventh-day Adventists. That chapter shows that God has not
forsaken the church, but God would sustain it.

5. God’s Law

Those who will stand with God’s law and His truth, nothing can overcome them. There will
be a great shaking in the church. Those who are not founded on the truth will be shaken out.

Two Main Errors

1. As long as they are in the remnant church/SDA, they will be saved regardless of their heart.

2. Because there are so many corruption and apostasy, we must separate from the church.
Church is Babylon. There is no visible church; there is only invisible church.

Church Militant vs. Church Triumphant

FLB 305 Has God no living church? He has a church, but it is the church militant, not the church
triumphant. We are sorry that there are defective members. . . .While the Lord brings into the church
those who are truly converted, Satan at the same time brings persons who are not converted into its
fellowship. While Christ is sowing the good seed, Satan is sowing the tares. There are two opposing
influences continually exerted on the members of the church. One influence is working for the
purification of the church, and the other for the corrupting of the people of God. . . .

TM 45 Has God no living church? He has a church, but it is the church militant, not the church
triumphant. We are sorry that there are defective members, that there are tares amid the wheat.
Jesus said: "The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: but
while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. . . . So the
servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field?
from whence then hath it tares? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto
him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the
tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest: and sin the time
of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 65
burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.

Church Militant on Earth


 There are defective members.
 There are unconverted members.
 There are two opposing influence.
 They are visible church.
 This condition will be continued until the harvest.

TM 45 In the parable of the wheat and the tares, we see the reason why the tares were not to be
plucked up; it was lest the wheat be rooted up with the tares. Human opinion and judgment would
make grave mistakes. But rather than have a mistake made, and one single blade of wheat rooted up,
the Master says, "Let both grow together until the harvest;" then the angels will gather out the tares,
which will be appointed to destruction. Although in our churches, that claim to believe advanced
truth, there are those who are faulty and erring, as tares among the wheat, God is long-suffering and
patient. He reproves and warns the erring, but He does not destroy those who are long in learning
the lesson He would teach them; He does not uproot the tares from the wheat. Tares and wheat are to
grow together till the harvest; when the wheat comes to its full growth and development, and
because of its character when ripened, it will be fully distinguished from the tares.

 They have wheat and tares.


 Someday angels will gather them out to destruction.
 The character will distinguish them.
 Tares are those who are faulty and erring while claim to believe advanced truth.

(continued) The church of Christ on earth will be imperfect, but God does not destroy His church
because of its imperfection. There have been and will be those who are filled with zeal not according
to knowledge, who would purify the church, and uproot the tares from the midst of the wheat. But
Christ has given special light as to how to deal with those who are erring, and with those who are
unconverted in the church. There is to be no spasmodic, zealous, hasty action taken by church
members in cutting off those they may think defective in character. Tares will appear among the
wheat; but it would do more harm to weed out the tares, unless in God's appointed way, than to leave
them alone. While the Lord brings into the church those who are truly converted, Satan at the same
time brings persons who are not converted into its fellowship. While Christ is sowing the good seed,
Satan is sowing the tares. There are two opposing influences continually exerted on the members of
the church. One influence is working for the purification of the church, and the other for the
corrupting of the people of God.

We are not to use our human opinion and judgment to decide who is a tare and who is a
wheat. “Leave them alone.” This doesn’t mean that we are to neglect to deal with the open
sin. Open sins, are to be disfellowshiped. It’s not a recommendation, it’s not an opinion.
There is no option whether for him to stay or go. But God has commanded the person to be
disfellowshiped.

2SM 114 A new life is coming from heaven and taking possession of all God's people. But divisions
will come in the church. Two parties will be developed. The wheat and tares grow up together for the
harvest.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 66
When Is the Harvest?
 Tares are gathered first.
 Two marks: the mark upon the righteous & the mark of eternal separation from God.

TM 234-236 The looker-on may discern no difference; but there is One who said that the tares were
not to be plucked up by human hands lest the wheat be rooted up also. Let both grow together until
the harvest. Then the Lord sends forth His reapers to gather out the tares and bind them in bundles
to burn, while the wheat is gathered into the heavenly garner. The time of the judgment is a most
solemn period, when the Lord gathers His own from among the tares. Those who have been
members of the same family are separated. A mark is placed upon the righteous. "They shall be Mine,
saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth
his own son that serveth him." Those who have been obedient to God's commandments will unite
with the company of the saints in light; they shall enter in through the gates into the city, and have
right to the tree of life. The one shall be taken. His name shall stand in the book of life, while those
with whom he associated shall have the mark of eternal separation from God...The tares and wheat
are now commingled, but then the one hand that alone can separate them will give to everyone his
true position...The righteous are those who keep the commandments of God, and they will be forever
separated from the disobedient and unrighteous who trampled underfoot the law of God. The pure
ore and the dross will no longer commingle.

What separates the two?

EW 118 I then saw the third angel (Do not receive the mark of the beast). Said my accompanying
angel, "Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the
tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole
mind, the whole attention."

The third angel’s work is to select the wheat from the tares and seal and bind. Therefore, when the
national Sunday law comes, in SDA, it will be the harvest time. Ranks after ranks will leave, but
ranks after ranks will join the remnant church to replace them. Remember the principle we learned
from Judas replaced by Matthias. Seal of God or the Mark of the beast. Which mark will you receive?

Close of probation first to SDA?

1 Pet 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at
us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?

House of God = church.

When the national Sunday Law establishes, when you consent in your mind to compromise and to
keep Sunday, it’s a matter of a moment. In one moment of decision your eternal destiny can be
decided. Now is the time to prepare for that time. Now is the time to choose God’s will in every
decision we make. Every time we face with temptation, now is the time to exercise to not
compromise, but to stand faithful to God. It must become our habit, our nature, our character to
choose God’s will no matter what happens, no matter what other people think, no matter what the
circumstances look like, that when the test will come, we may stand for God by His grace! When we
cultivate in us a wrong character to easily compromise and easily influenced by wrong things, you
are accustomed to compromise, you are easily yielded to temptation, when the test comes, you will
receive the mark of eternal separation from God. My friends, this is solemn! Can you imagine, just
one act of keeping Sunday? Don’t you see that now is the time to prepare? Every moment walking
with Jesus?

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 67
“With whom he associated shall have” that means your friend, your elders, your pastor, your family,
those who were associating together, some will receive the mark of the beast. Oh, how I hope you
won’t be one of them! The ones who enjoyed in worship, in fellowship dinner, in Bible study, in
same ministry, but if we are not faithful in our little things, if we are compromising in little things,
the time will come when God will separate for eternity!

Commentary on Isa 8:11-16

Isa 8:11-16 [11] For the LORD spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should
not walk in the way of this people, saying, [12] Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this
people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. [13] Sanctify the LORD of
hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread [14] And he shall be for a
sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin
and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. [15] And many among them shall stumble, and fall,
and be broken, and be snared, and be taken. [16] Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my
disciples.

4BC 1141 No Confederacy With Those Opposing the Truth.--Let the watchmen on the walls of Zion
not join with those who are making of none effect the truth as it is in Christ. Let them not join the
confederacy of infidelity, popery, and Protestantism in exalting tradition above Scripture, reason
above revelation, and human talent above the divine influence and the vital power of godliness. (RH
March 24, 1896).

It doesn’t matter how convincing your reasoning is, it doesn’t matter how sacred your tradition is, if
it’s above Scripture, if it’s above revelation, do not join with them!

4BC 1141 Fallen Men and Fallen Angels in Same Confederacy.--Through apostasy, fallen men and
fallen angels are in the same confederacy, leagued to work against good. They are united in a
desperate companionship. Through his evil angels, Satan contrives to form an alliance with
professedly pious men, and thus he leavens the church of God. He knows that if he can induce men, as
he induced the angels, to join in rebellion, under the guise of servants of God, he will have in them his
most successful allies in his enterprise against heaven. Under the name of godliness, he can inspire
them with his own accusing spirit, and lead them to charge God's servants with evil and guile. They
are his trained detectives; their work is to create feuds, to make charges which create discord and
bitterness among brethren, to set tongues in active service for Satan, to sow seeds of dissension by
watching for evil, and by speaking of that which will create discord.

Satan will find a professedly pious men, and Satan will try to make an ally with these men who are
under the guise of servants of God. Under the name of godliness, Satan is able to inspire them with an
accusing spirit and he will charge against the servants of God. They are trained detectives.

I beseech all who engage in the work of murmuring and complaining because something has been
said or done that does not suit them, and that does not, as they think, give them due consideration, to
remember that they are carrying on the very work begun in heaven by Satan. They are following in
his track, sowing unbelief, discord, and disloyalty; for no one can entertain feelings of disaffection,
and keep them to himself. He must tell others that he is not treated as he should be. Thus they are led
to murmur and complain. This is the root of bitterness springing up, whereby many are defiled.

Thus Satan works today through his evil angels. He confederates with men who claim to be in the
faith; and those who are trying to carry forward the work of God with fidelity, having no man's
person in admiration, working without hypocrisy and partiality, will have just as severe trials
brought against them as Satan can bring through those who claim to love God. Proportionate to the
light and knowledge these opposers have is Satan's success. The root of bitterness strikes deep, and

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 68
is communicated to others. Thus many are defiled. Their statements are confused and untruthful,
their principles are unscrupulous, and Satan finds in them the very helpers he needs. (RH Sept. 14,
1897).

Satan will use the people within the church, who are professedly godly men, to create discord,
bitterness, distrust, and unbelief.

RH July 18, 1907 In this representation of the prophet, we see that Satan is at work not only with
worldlings, who have not the fear and love of God before them, but also with those who profess faith
in Christ. Here are plainly represented two distinct parties, formed from a company that was once
united. The members of one of these parties are in resistance to the will of God. They have taken
themselves from the side of the loyal and true, and are now resisting the warnings of the Spirit of
God. To the obedient the Lord will be "for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of
offense to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem."

We sincerely believe that we are NOT to establish another denomination or another movement or
to believe that the visible church is only those who are true and faithful. But there are two.

Summary
This chapter has 3 main parts: Commission & Ascension of Jesus; Disciples in the upper room; The
replacement of Judas. The burden of the chapter focuses on what happened in the upper room. So
God wants us to understand something about the upper room. Because if we can experience what
they experience in the upper room, what will happen? The latter rain will be poured out.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 69
Chapter 2 – The Day of Pentecost [Jerusalem]
Theme: Peter's sermon before the Jews in Jerusalem.

As the disciples returned from Olivet to Jerusalem, the people looked on them, expecting to see on
their faces expressions of sorrow, confusion, and defeat; but they saw there gladness and triumph.
The disciples did not now mourn over disappointed hopes. They had seen the risen Saviour, and the
words of His parting promise echoed constantly in their ears.

We will study Acts 2 in this chapter. And what I want you to remember about this chapter is that
the event that took place in this chapter gave clear evidence that Jesus is Christ. And this was very
important. It was very important for the disciples to prove, to manifest, that Jesus is indeed the
Messiah. And what happened on the day of Pentecost was crucially important to the disciples for
the preaching of the gospel.

If you can go back in your mind to the historical setting. The popular opinion concerning Jesus at
this time was the Jesus was just a carpenter, who grew up in Nazareth. He was a strange man
talking about meekness, and a pure heart, saying that it is better to be poor than rich. He wanted to
do away with the law of Moses, the teachings of the sanctuary, and the articles of the Pharisees and
Sadducees. Some people looked at Him as being a fanatic, a crazy man. And all of the religious
leaders condemned Him to death. And at the end He was a common criminal. And can you imagine
preaching the gospel of Jesus being the Savior, but in the minds of the people Jesus was rebellious,
non-cooperative, that He was a fanatic, and He died as a criminal. How would you like to go preach
this message? Can you imagine preaching about someone who was a criminal? You need to put your
self in their shoes. Death on the cross back then was not just death, it was a shameful death. That is
why Paul said I am not ashamed of the gospel. That is why the Bible says for the joy that was set
before Him, He endured the cross despising the shame. What shame, from where? The cross. How
would you like to preach about Jesus who was a criminal them? But what happened that day in Acts
2 gave them a tremendous power. It gave crystal clear evidence that Jesus was indeed the Messiah.
And what was that that made it clear? What helped the other Jewish people, Pharisees, Sadducees,
Hebrews, and Israelites to know that indeed these 12 disciples had the truth and Jesus is indeed the
Messiah. What gave this clear evidence? It was the gift of tongues. (PO now you understand why
Satan is attacking this doctrine, because it is clear proof that Jesus is the Messiah).

At the end of time you will face left and right the tongue issue. Can you see how explaining the
historical background helps you to understand why God gave the gift of tongues? It is to give
evidence. That is what they say too, but this concept prepares the way to fight against the prejudice
in the minds of the people. Of course it has to be the right tongues, study 1 Cor 14 for more detail,
but it is very clear.

Who preached on this day? Peter And what did He preach about? Jesus, Repentance (but that was
only one sentence) before he said repent he gave a long sentence. The reason the Jews failed? Was
bottom line is self-righteousness, pride. You must understand this. If you don't your knowledge of
the Bible is elementary. Everyone knows it speaks about the day of Pentecost. The Death of Christ?
Bible prophecy. Let's talk about all of this. He preached about all these things. But how did He prove
that Jesus is the Messiah? Why did He mention David? It is very simple. His resurrection. You may
say how did you get that? We will look at it. He proves it. There are two things: The resurrection
and the gift of the Holy Spirit. Put them together.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 70
The resurrection alone was not enough alone to convince the people. But when the gift came it
convinced. It was evidenced. You must see this in Acts chapter 2. We will look at it. That is the
conclusion of this chapter, and I will show you how I got there.

Doctrinal Points
 Gift of tongues given for evangelism (4-8)

Chapter Outline
 Outpouring of the Holy Ghost (Speaking in other languages) (1-13)
 Peter's sermon about the death and resurrection of Christ (14-36)
 Repentance and baptism of believers (37-41)
 Church Growth | Believers steadfastly continue in the apostles doctrine (42-47)

The Day of Pentecost & Speaking in Tongue (1-13)


VERSE [1] And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one
place. [2] And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled
all the house where they were sitting. [3] And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of
fire, and it sat upon each of them. [4] And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. [5] And there were dwelling at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. [6] Now when this was noised
abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them
speak in his own language. [7] And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another,
Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? [8] And how hear we every man in our own
tongue, wherein we were born? [9] Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in
Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, [10] Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, [11]
Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. [12] And
they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? [13] Others
mocking said, These men are full of new wine.

2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.

Again the key word in this verse it what? One accord in one place. There is an oneness; unity. The
promises they were claiming: according to AA 35.

Jn 16:23, 24 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you. Hitherto have ye
asked nothing in My name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.

Rom 8:34 It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God,
who also maketh intercession for us.

Objection: The book of John and the book of Romans were not written yet, how could they claim
these promises?

Answer: These are words of Jesus Christ, teachings of Christ. Though it were not yet written as a
book, it was well remembered in their memories as a precious promises.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 71
2:2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house
where they were sitting.

AA 37 The Spirit came upon the waiting, praying disciples with a fullness that reached every heart.
The Infinite One revealed Himself in power to His church. It was as if for ages this influence had been
held in restraint, and now Heaven rejoiced in being able to pour out upon the church the riches of the
Spirit's grace. And under the influence of the Spirit, words of penitence and confession mingled with
songs of praise for sins forgiven. Words of thanksgiving and of prophecy were heard. All heaven bent
low to behold and to adore the wisdom of matchless, incomprehensible love. Lost in wonder, the
apostles exclaimed, "Herein is love." They grasped the imparted gift. And what followed? The sword
of the Spirit, newly edged with power and bathed in the lightnings of heaven, cut its way through
unbelief. Thousands were converted in a day.

It was the token that Jesus’ inauguration was accomplished.

AA 37 The Pentecostal outpouring was Heaven's communication that the Redeemer's inauguration
was accomplished. According to His promise He had sent the Holy Spirit from heaven to His followers
as a token that He had, as priest and king, received all authority in heaven and on earth, and was the
Anointed One over His people.

2:3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.

“Cloven tongues like as of fire” – This fire represents what? Why cloven tongues like as of fire?
The Holy Spirit. Why did He represent Himself as fire? He could have been a dove or a tornado. The
Spirit of prophecy interprets this as the zeal of the apostles. The fire represents their zeal. Zeal to
what? Boldness to preach the gospel. This verse is also a fulfillment of what John the Baptist said
that Jesus would do.

Mat 3:11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier
than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire:

Luk 3:16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier
than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the
Holy Ghost and with fire:

AA 39 This was an emblem of the gift then bestowed on the disciples, which enabled them to speak
with fluency languages with which they had heretofore been unacquainted. The appearance of fire
signified the fervent zeal with which the apostles would labor and the power that would attend their
work.

“Tongue” – emblem of the gift of tongue.

Note: If I ask you what it means on a test if you say the Holy Spirit you didn't give me the whole
answer. (Acts of the Apostles)

2:4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance.

The Holy Spirit manifested Himself by giving them the gifts of tongue to speak another language.

Objection: How do we know that this language is not gibberish? How do we know it is a clear
language? The next text will show it. Verse 4 alone will not show it. But if you go to the greek; the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 72
original word for tongue or tongues is language. 1100 { gloce-sah’} = A tongue; the
language or dialect used by a particular people distinct from that of other nations.

Began to speak with other tongues | Speaking in Tongue


Background

AA 39 There were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven."
During the dispersion the Jews had been scattered to almost every part of the inhabited world, and in
their exile they had learned to speak various languages. Many of these Jews were on this occasion in
Jerusalem, attending the religious festivals then in progress. Every known tongue was represented by
those assembled. This diversity of languages would have been a great hindrance to the proclamation
of the gospel; God therefore in a miraculous manner supplied the deficiency of the apostles. The Holy
Spirit did for them that which they could not have accomplished for themselves in a lifetime. They
could now proclaim the truths of the gospel abroad, speaking with accuracy the languages of those
for whom they were laboring. This miraculous gift was a strong evidence to the world that their
commission bore the signet of Heaven. From this time forth the language of the disciples was pure,
simple, and accurate, whether they spoke in their native tongue or in a foreign language.

Every Jewish man had to gather in Jerusalem three times a year: the Passover, the day of Pentecost,
and the day of Tabernacle. This was the day of Pentecost which was 50 days after the Passover and
crucifixion of Christ; 10 days after Christ’s ascension. The memory of the crucifixion of Christ was
yet vivid in people’s mind. Jews were gathered from all corners of the earth and it was the best
opportunity to witness about Christ. But the barrier of language blocked the apostles. Jews that
were gathered were at least 2nd or 3rd generations who were not very familiar with Hebrew
tongue. Everyone spoke in different languages. This is the time when the gift of tongue was
bestowed upon the disciples. Also remember that the prerequisite of receiving the Holy Spirit is
unity, obedience, repentance, baptism, and victory over sin. When the disciples spoke in tongues,
it’s not talking about making strange sounds, but the foreign languages. The reason why they were
given the gift of tongue is because they needed it for the gospel commission; not for just good
feelings and emotions, or the ecstasy. The purpose of speaking in tongue is to remove the obstacle
of language barriers. But this “speaking in tongue” is so perverted in Christianity today that they
build another language barriers rather then break down the language barriers.

Acts 2:5-11 [5] And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under
heaven. [6] Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded,
because that every man heard them speak in his own language. [7] And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? [8] And how hear
we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? [9] Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites,
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, [10] Phrygia,
and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and
proselytes, [11] Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of
God.

They heard them speak in their own language (tongue). This is evidence that it was an
understandable language.

Objection: How about when Cornelius spoke in tongue as a proof of Holy Spirit? There was no
language barrier.

Acts 10:44-46 [44] While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard
the word. [45] And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 73
Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. [46] For they heard
them speak with tongues, and magnify God.

The reason why Cornelius received the gift of tongue is to show Peter that this gentile has also
received the same Holy Spirit that was manifested to the disciples on the day of Pentecost. It has
nothing to do with making strange sounds.

2:5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.

“dwelling at Jerusalem” – what? Jews Why did Luke mention this? He is trying to show us
something. Out of every nation. But what kind of people are these? Gentiles? NO! They are Jews
They came from where? OTHER COUNTRIES. So when these men came from other countries do you
think that they still knew the language of their country? Yes.

Note: You must bring this out when you are dealing with this issue.

“every nation” – Emphasis this! So there were a group of people that represented the tongues of
the other nations. The languages of that time. Emphasis this. So there were multi-languages at this
feast at Jerusalem.

PHA: The message that goes out in the end of the world, with latter rain power, will be
predominately for Jews (Spiritual Israel-Muslims, Hindus, Buddist, Protestants), from other nations.
This is what the first angel’s message is specifically about. Giving the message to everyone that
dwells on the world, God’s people (the invisible church).

2:6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that
every man heard them speak in his own language.

“noised abroad” – It didn't just happen immediately: tongues being given and people were there.
No, they were speaking in tongues and people gathered together.

“confounded” – This word does not mean confused. It means they were amazed or astonished.
Listen to this.

“every man heard them speak in his own language” – How do we understand this? A Jewish man
came from Arabia or somewhere else and when they came they saw these 12 disciples, and maybe
this is why He also chose these humble fisherman who did not go to school. Unlearned, these men
some how now they are speaking Arabic. He would think, how did he know my language? It is like
they spoke to themselves or in their mind in the Galilean language, but when it came out they heard
it in Persian, Median, etc. So we know for sure that they were speaking languages. Not some
confused or gibberish language.

Note: This is a key verse. This explains the issue of tongues. And so does verse 8. You must show
this to other people.

Illus: When someone learns a language usually their mother tongue is the strongest. And here is
was not possible for them to learn a language in 10 days. Even if they could it would be broken. But
the SOP she says they spoke these languages accurately.

AA 39 They could now proclaim the truths of the gospel abroad, speaking with accuracy the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 74
languages of those for whom they were laboring.

It was not an elementary language. One thing that is for sure is that the people understood what
they were saying. And the next verse is important. They heard them speak in their own language.
This is evidence that it was an understandable language.

2:7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which
speak Galilaeans?

Notice that they were kind not to say unlearned Galilaeans.

2:8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born?

“born” – Emphasis this word. If you are born in that country would you know the language well?
Yes One who is born in the country will speak much better. And Luke didn't stop there. He didn't
just say they heard it in their own tongue that they were born, but he listed the countries. They
heard them in their own tongue (language).

PO: There are two types of tongues: Learned tongues, and your native tongue.

Nations at Pentecost
c. a.d. 30

Pentecost attracted Jews from all over the world to


Jerusalem to celebrate the annual festival. Those who
heard the apostles' message in their native languages
at Pentecost came from various regions within the
two great competing empires of the day—the Roman
Empire and the Parthian Empire—with Jerusalem
near the center.

2:9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and
Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,

2:10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome,
Jews and proselytes,

2:11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.

What did they speak about? Please don't say Hallelujah, Hallelujah, etc. They heard the works of
God.

(PO: He did not say anything about heaven. Or an unknown language that only God can understand. It
is dealing with the languages of the earth.)

The reason why God gave the gift of tongues is because it would have taken a lifetime for them to
preach the gospel to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. But through the gift of tongues you
could finish it in one generation. Millions are falling for this. It is silly, but you must be able to
explain this to them. Again they heard them in their own tongue (language).

2:12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 75
2:13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.

Who said this? The Pharisees according to the SOP. They were there and they were trying to make
God's evident token to be blurred, and they gave a false report. They said they were drunk. Why did
they say this? Because at that time there was a time to drink new wine. The wine (grape juice)
drinking was a part of the feast of Pentecost. But there was a specific time they were to drink. But
they were saying oh they are just drinking.

AA 40 The priests, determined to account for the miraculous power of the disciples in some natural
way, declared that they were drunken from partaking largely of the new wine prepared for the feast.
Some of the most ignorant of the people present seized upon this suggestion as the truth, but the
more intelligent knew it to be false; and those who understood the different languages testified to the
accuracy with which these languages were used by the disciples.

It was the priest, the church leader that mocked at the working of the Holy Spirit. Ignorant people
were deceived, but the intelligent knew it to be false.

CA: In the Christian world, they have the spirit of drunkenness. When you have this you will act like
a drunk man, and they take it from right here. But the Bible says they are not drunk.

PA: The history will repeat. When we receive the Latter Rain, the people will mock us saying that
we are crazy. In the last days, it will be the leaders of the church that will oppose and mock against
the working of the Holy Spirit manifested on common lay workers. Referring to the manifestation of
the Holy Spirit. And they called it, “Are these men drunk?” Mocking the working of the Holy Spirit is
the unpardonable sin.

Matt 12:32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but
whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither
in the world to come.

Peter could have said, “Oh, we are just having a beautiful time here. And we love each other and
come in unity and we received the Holy Ghost. Brother and sisters, we love you.” But Peter was
inspired by the Holy Ghost to utter the words that were not to be made pleasing to the ears of the
humans.

Peter's sermon about the death and resurrection of Christ (14-36)


VERSE [14] But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men
of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: [15]
For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. [16] But this is
that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; [17] And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God,
I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and
your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: [18] And on my servants
and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: [19]
And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and
vapour of smoke: [20] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that
great and notable day of the Lord come: [21] And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on
the name of the Lord shall be saved. [22] Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a
man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 76
midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: [23] Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and
foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: [24] Whom
God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be
holden of it. [25] For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for
he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: [26] Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my
tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: [27] Because thou wilt not leave my
soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. [28] Thou hast made known
to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. [29] Men and brethren,
let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his
sepulchre is with us unto this day. [30] Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn
with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to
sit on his throne; [31] He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not
left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. [32] This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all
are witnesses. 33] Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. [34] For
David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou
on my right hand, [35] Until I make thy foes thy footstool. [36] Therefore let all the house of Israel
know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ

2:14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea,
and all [ye] that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:

“Peter…lifted up his voice, and said unto them” – Peter started with the message of prophecy.
Because the prophecy testifies the establishment of the church, the coming of the Messiah.
 The Cross
 Nature of Christ
 Prophecy from David
 State of the Dead
 Resurrection
 Ascension
 Final Victory
The style of Peter’s sermon. This is the introduction, calling out to those in the church. There is no
appeal. There is no message of hope till people requested, “What shall we do?” It ended, verse 36,
“Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye
have crucified, both Lord and Christ.”

2:15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is [but] the third hour of the day.

“not drunken” – If you say they are drunk you are going against the word of the prophet.

“third hour of the day” – When is this? 9 a.m. They had there prayer session in the morning.
Maybe earlier. Jewish time starts from 6:00 am which is are 12 o’clock. Therefore in adding 6 hours
to Jewish time, we will get our time. 3rd hour = 3+6 = 9 am in our time. 9 am is not a time when
people get drunk. Usually people get drunk at night. Moreover Jews prayed three times a day. 3rd,
6th, and 9th hour. Therefore, what Peter is saying is, “This is morning prayer hour, who will be
drunken in such time?”

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 77
2:16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;

This is from Joel 2:28-32

Joel 2:28-32 [28] And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh;
and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men
shall see visions: [29] And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour
out my spirit. [30] And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and
pillars of smoke. [31] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the
great and terrible day of the LORD come. [32] And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on
the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as
the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.

Peter begins his sermon by bringing a prophecy. Peter is saying that what is happening on this day
of Pentecost, is the fulfillment of the prophecy of Joel. But Peter didn’t leave them there. He used
prophecies of OT to bring them to the understanding of Jesus Christ. Peter was a fisherman, but he
sure was a preacher when he received the Holy Spirit. Also when Peter interprets the prophecy
under the unction of the Holy Ghost, it must be the correct interpretation. Peter is a prophet. When
a prophet interprets the prophecy of the past prophecy, that interpretation is not just a human
opinion, but it is the true interpretation, for it is inspired by the Holy Spirit. When Ellen White, who
is a prophet, under inspiration gives the interpretation of the bible prophecies and coming end
events, and all her testimonies, now it is not just a human opinion, but it becomes the true
interpretation, for it is inspired by the Holy Spirit.

5T 64-66 Yet now when I send you a testimony of warning and reproof, many of you declare it to be
merely the opinion of Sister White. You have thereby insulted the Spirit of God; Past, present, and
future have passed before me. I have been shown faces that I had never seen, and years afterward I
knew them when I saw them; I arose at three o'clock in the morning to write to you. God was
speaking through clay. You might say that this communication was only a letter. Yes, it was a letter,
but prompted by the Spirit of God, to bring before your minds things that had been shown me. In
these letters which I write, in the testimonies I bear, I am presenting to you that which the Lord has
presented to me. I do not write one article in the paper expressing merely my own ideas. They are
what God has opened before me in vision--the precious rays of light shining from the throne.

Why didn’t Peter preach by quoting Jesus?

AA41 Peter did not refer to the teachings of Christ to prove his position, because he knew that the
prejudice of his hearers was so great that his words on this subject would be of no effect.

People cherished prejudices against Jesus. And Peter didn’t quote from Jesus, but he met them in
their ground by quoting from the Old Testament. When we are witnessing to non-Adventist who
cherish prejudices against the Spirit of Prophecy, we do not quote from SOP, we do not say, “Ellen
White said,” but rather meet them with the Scripture.

5T 669 I stated that some had taken an unwise course; when they had talked their faith to
unbelievers, and the proof had been asked for, they had read from my writings instead of going to the
Bible for proof. It was shown me that this course was inconsistent and would prejudice unbelievers
against the truth. The Testimonies can have no weight with those who know nothing of their spirit.
They should not be referred to in such cases.

When it comes to the doctrine, whatever she says can be proven from the Bible. Therefore, you can

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 78
use the phrase and the logic she uses, but show them directly from the Bible.

2:17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and
your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men
shall dream dreams:

Let's talk about this. Joel prophesied about the outpouring of the Spirit. You can find that in Joel 2.
And Peter is quoting Joel. And you and I know for sure that this prophecy applies to the last days. So
why is Peter applying this to his time?

Objection: People use this to say that prophets make mistakes. Or they say Prophets can make 3 or
4 interpretations, but this is an application. How do we know that Peter properly applied this
verse? What caused him to say that his days were the last days? If I asked you what made Peter and
the apostles days like the last days? Do you know of any other Bible texts that describe there days
being like the last days? Matthew 24. In verses 4 to 14 ten signs which apply to both Second Coming
and Jerusalem. Verses 15 to 20 apply to Jerusalem. Verses 21 to 22 apply to the tribulation, the
1260 year period from 538 to 1798. Verses 23 to 34 are the signs of Second Coming.

Matt 24:1-10 [1] And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him
for to shew him the buildings of the temple. [2] And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things?
verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown
down. [3] And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell
us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
[4] And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. [5] For many shall
come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. [6] And ye shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is
not yet. [7] For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be
famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. [8] All these are the beginning of
sorrows. [9] Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of
all nations for my name's sake. [10] And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another,
and shall hate one another.

1. Jesus compared the destruction of Jerusalem with the last days. In that sense you have the
principle of history repeating itself. In other words, before the destruction of Jerusalem in
those days to them it was the last days. Why? Because Jesus put them together. He
compared them, also because of the question that the disciples asked. To the disciples it was
the last days when Jesus said that temple would be destroyed. So to the disciples, it was the
last days to them because it was coming to the last days of Israel being a nation, and the
final moment for Jerusalem. Remember

Heb 1:2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by [his] Son…

Here Paul calls the days that Jesus came and spoke and talked the last days.

PO: Many times people look at Matt 24 and they say it is a dual application. That is ok to some
degree, but what you are really looking at, is the concept of history repeating itself. Also known as
Typology in Prophecy. So what you have is this. Some of the events that took place just prior to the
destruction of Jerusalem will be repeated in a greater scale in the last days. The events won't
transpire just in Palestine, now it will happen all over the world, but not exactly. Remember Ellen
White says in GC 22 "Christ saw in Jerusalem a symbol of the world." In other words it was a type of
the world. There is another prophet that did the same thing in the Old Testament. Who was it?

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 79
Ezekiel 8 & 9. He uses Jerusalem as a symbol of the close of probation on the world.

2. And remember what Jesus said. Matt 24:14 "end will come". And when God gave the gift of
tongues then the message would be taken to the world. And that would be the what? The
end. So in there minds Jesus was coming soon. When the message goes out then you have
the 2nd Coming. (*PO You could ask the question, how come Jesus didn't come back then?
That is another issue. You will see this as you study Paul’s Epistles ans the books of Daniel
and Revelation. God essentially had a greater work do to in the plan of salvation than juset
die for mankind. God has to take away the record of sin, before any one can inherit
salvation.)

So again, theses are some reasons why Peter quoted this text. And Peter was not wrong because it
did not come from his own mind it was the Holy Spirit that gave Him the utterance or the
interpretation of this Bible prophecy. But will this prophecy apply again at the end of time? Yes

PO: How do we know this is a partial fulfillment? Because portions in this prophecy at their time had
yet to be fulfilled. So it was partial. Remember we talked about literal local VS. Spiritual and
worldwide in Latter Old Testament? When a prophet spoke it applied to the geographical region of
Palestine in a limited sense, but the greater fulfillment will be seen on a worldwide scale in the last
days. Also remember how John the Baptist was a fulfillment of Mal 4, and the promise of Elijah, but it
was only partial, the complete fulfillment will happen as a result of the three angel’s message.

There were some things that were fulfilled, but other things were not fulfilled. What was it? The sun
and moon being darkened. But Peter mentioned that to show that it was the last days. This
prophecy is especially applicable for the last days, but Peter used the prophecy of Joel to explain
what happened in the day of the Pentecost.

Dual Application – The early church was also facing the last days = the destruction of Jerusalem.
This is the type of what will happen in the end time.

Early Church Remnant Church


Day of Pentecost Latter Rain

Destruction of Jerusalem Destruction of the world

Establishment of early church in Establishment of Seventh-day


between. Adventist church triumphant in
between.

2:18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they
shall prophesy:

2:19 And I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and
vapour of smoke:

2:20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day
of the Lord come:

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 80
2:21 And it shall come to pass, [that] whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.

Once again, this is interesting that this prophecy is really for the last days. But Peter used it to show
what happened on the day of Pentecost. In a sense the early church was facing the “end of days” as
well with the destruction of Jerusalem. The Holy Ghost falls, then Jerusalem falls, but in between the
church is established. Now Peter deals with the issue of redemption.

2:22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by
miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:

How did Peter show that Jesus was approved by God? By 3 Things:
1. Miracles
2. Wonders
3. Signs

So miracles, wonders, and signs are to prove the humanity of Christ. (BSM: This is a contextual
application). Now you can explain Rev 13 he brings fire down from heaven and does miracles in the
sight of men to do what? Show that he is approved by God, but that’s really not the case.

“A man” – Peter deals with the “Nature of Christ.”

2:23 Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by
wicked hands have crucified and slain:

“foreknowledge of God” – When Peter said this how did he know it was God's foreknowledge? Did
he have evidence that God knew already what would happen? He could have gotten it from the OT
in the book of Isaiah.

By the way: Peter could have said brothers of Israel what you are seeing today, these men speaking
in tongues is what Jesus promised. Jesus promised that He would send the Holy Ghost and this is
it.Would this have gone well? No, he could have said that, but he quoted the OT. Why? Because he
was communicating with the Jews. There was no NT in those days. So he is communicating from the
book of Joel.

“Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel”


 “Delivered” = “given over, delivered up”.
 “Determinate” - “To mark out the boundaries or limits.”
 “Foreknowledge of God” – God knew, he predicted.
What does this mean = Delivered, turned over to? Who was this? The Jews or Judas? Judas
determined to deliver Jesus into the hands of the priests when Jesus washed disciples’ feet. When
Jesus washed Judas’ feet first, Judas thought, How can He wash my feet, if He is the King?” Judas
then determined to sell Jesus. The Jews followed the exact same pattern. They rejected Jesus
because He came as a Servant, not as a King. Peter is setting up the sermon, so to show that Jesus
was the fulfillment of the coming of the Messiah.

2:24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he
should be holden of it.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 81
2:25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right
hand, that I should not be moved:

“For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw” – Peter always backs up with the Bible
prophecy. The Jews went through these prophecies over and over again. They were very familiar to
them.

“For he is on my right hand” – The concept of the right hand = study further.

Acts 2:25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on
my right hand, that I should not be moved:

Acts 3:33-34 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the
promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. For David is not
ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand,

At last, with the power of the Holy Spirit, disciples had full understanding of the nature of Christ’s
kingdom:

AA 44 The veil that had prevented them from seeing to the end of that which had been abolished,
was now removed, and they comprehended with perfect clearness the object of Christ's mission and
the nature of His kingdom. They could speak with power of the Saviour; and as they unfolded to their
hearers the plan of salvation, many were convicted and convinced. The traditions and superstitions
inculcated by the priests were swept away from their minds, and the teachings of the Saviour were
accepted.

Being on the right hand is connected to salvation.

2:26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:

2:27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

Acts 2:29 …the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto
this day.

Notice Peter’s logic: Where is Peter going with this? He just said that the Holy One won’t be left in
the hell (grave). Therefore whoever is the Messiah then, after He is killed then He has to be
resurrected connect with Romans 1:4-5. This would have really upset the Sadducees, as they did
not believe in the resurrection.

2:28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.

2:29 Men [and] brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and
buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.

Key text on the state of the dead

Where is Peter going? He just mentioned Ok, what you are seeing now the gift of tongues backed up
by the book of Joel. And the resurrection of Jesus backed up by David. Two major points to prove.
And this was convincing to the Jews. The gift of tongues enhanced what he was saying.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 82
Side note: Rev 13 mentions miracles, and life being given to the image of the beast. Here you have
miracles and Peter is preaching the resurrection of Jesus. He mentions David, but why? He is
speaking to the Jews. But there is a Bible text that backs up the resurrection of Jesus. And he
mentions it. Point: Satan uses biblical, occurrences and events to confuse God’s people, into to
thinking that his actions are in agreement with God.

Note: From this text what doctrine can you prove? The state of the dead. Draws on the authority
from David. He speaks his own words again. This is the teaching of the state of the dead.

2:30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of
his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;

“oath to him” – who is that? David

“Christ to sit on his throne” – See that? Here Peter reminds them of the oath, where is it found? 2
Sam 7:13-15. It is according to God's promise He will raise Him up and seat Him. Where is Peter
going with this? He just said that the Holy One won’t be left in the grave. There fore who ever is the
Messiah then, after He is killed then He has to be resurrected. Jesus was the seed of David.

Rom 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to
the flesh;

The concept of on the right hand. This would have blown there mind, He is not just resurrected, but
on the throne of God.

2:31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his
flesh did see corruption.

“He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ” – Peter, after doing the ground work,
now he makes the point! Resurrection of Christ!

2:32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.

“witnesses” – Here it is again. Acts 1:8 you shall be witnesses and Acts 1:22 witnesses of the
resurrection. Now here he mentions the resurrection and says we are witnesses. They were the
living witnesses of the resurrection of Christ. “We have seen Him,” we have living evidence, and this
is the candle stick experience. This is the fulfillment of Acts 1:8.

CNPA: What is the gospel that will be preached unto all the world as a witness of Matt 24:14? The
resurrection. By us dying with Christ and being resurrected to the newness of life, this new life in
Christ (Rom 6) will be the gospel to the world that proves Jesus was resurrected from the grave.
Rev 14:6 Gospel of the kingdom? Resurrection, newness of life. Fear God, give glory, how? By dying
with Christ and being resurrected.

2:33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of
the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.

“therefore” – Here is the punch! This Bible text has a connection between the resurrection of Jesus
and tongue speaking.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 83
“he hath shed forth this” – What is this? What gift? Speaking in tongue. How did Peter prove that
Jesus is at the right hand of God, He is accepted by God, He is at the throne of God. How did He
prove? Because God has given them the gift of tongues. And this is what made sense to the Jews. It
sparked them.

PO: In chapter 2 Peter says Jesus is at the right hand of God and the gift of tongues proves it. In
chapter 7 Stephen sees Him at the right hand of God. And I believe some of the same people who
heard this discourse heard Stephen. That gives you 3 witnesses: The Holy Ghost, Peter, and
Stephen. In the mouth of 2 or 3 witnesses let all things be established. It is an established fact that
Christ is at the right hand of God. Chapter 7 and 17 prove where He was at the right hand of God. In
the HP or MHP?

Question: Are there any Bible texts in the OT that prove that He went to the right hand of God? Yes,
but Peter didn't quote it. (*PO It was easier for Peter to show that Jesus was the Messiah, by
referring to David’s accpimt of the Holy One, the Messaih, dieing but being resurrected. Also the gift
of tongues because it was a part of Pentecost. So Peter uses the resurrection from the Dead, and the
gift of tongues to show that Jesus Christ was the Messiah.)

Eph 4:8 led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men

What is he talking about? The resurrection. led captivity is speaking about those who were
resurrected How is giving gifts unto men' So what is related to the resurrection? Giving gifts to men.
And Paul is quoting the OT.

Ps 68:18 Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive: thou hast received gifts for
men;

That is a verbatim quote by Paul. So Paul gives the interpretation. He received gifts for man. Who
received gifts for man? Jesus But He received for who? Man, and now Jesus gives those gifts to us.

The key word is ascend on high. So if we can think with Peter. Who do you know who ascended to
heaven, who is the seed of David (we are not talking about Moses), who did not see corruption? If a
person did not see corruption it means they are in heaven. He is resurrected. So Peter is saying who
do you know that is the seed of David, they didn't see corruption, and went to heaven, and they say
we saw Him. It is Jesus. How do we know He is there? Because of the Bible promise that says when
He goes up, He will give gifts. And he says friends that is what you are seeing today. Think about
these things ok!

2:34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand,

2:35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.

Peter was a bold man; he did not beat around the bush. He didn't just come out, he made them
understand, he gave a clear interpretation After mentioning everything about Jesus how He was the
seed of David, and how He was not to see corruption, and how He was suppose to seat on the right
hand of God. In verse 36 he gives his appeal.

2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye
have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 84
After he gave his sermon, he called them murderers, criminals, you killed Jesus. And at the end
there are no promising words, but God still loves you. (I am not suggesting that you should preach
like this all the time) But I want you to get the impact of the sermon. Peter stopped right here. No
appeals; no messages of hopes. Peter didn’t go on, “Brothers and sisters, please accept Christ as
your personal savior today.” He just stopped. Peter did not utter a word of hope. But just the fact
that Peter preached to them tells that there still was hope for them. There is no need to preach
a sermon such as this if their destiny has sealed. The reason Peter was preaching to them was
because still there was hope for them, even though they crucified the Son of God! It was so
powerful, and I believe at the end of time you will not prepare an introduction and conclusion so
much, you will get straight to the point. The Holy Spirit will be your introduction and conclusion,
and the people will turn to God. What happened to the people?

Repentance and baptism of believers (37-41)


VERSE [37] Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to
the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? [38] Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and
ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. [39] For the promise is unto you, and to your children,
and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. [40] And with many other
words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. [41] Then
they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them
about three thousand souls.

2:37 Now when they heard [this], they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of
the apostles, Men [and] brethren, what shall we do?

How would you like to have a campaign and at the end of the sermon the people say what shall we
do? That will take place again.

“Pricked” = verily agitated.

Peter could have all the good arguments, clear doctrinal points, but if he didn’t receive the Holy
Spirit, doesn’t matter how much he knows, doesn’t matter how well he can speak, he would have
not been able to prick this people’s heart.

AA 30 The Saviour knew that no argument, however logical, would melt hard hearts or break
through the crust of worldliness and selfishness. He knew that His disciples must receive the
heavenly endowment; that the gospel would be effective only as it was proclaimed by hearts made
warm and lips made eloquent by a living knowledge of Him who is the way, the truth, and the life.
The work committed to the disciples would require great efficiency; for the tide of evil ran deep and
strong against them. A vigilant, determined leader was in command of the forces of darkness, and the
followers of Christ could battle for the right only through the help that God, by His Spirit, would give
them.

AA 45 The arguments of the apostles alone, though clear and convincing, would not have removed
the prejudice that had withstood so much evidence. But the Holy Spirit sent the arguments home to
hearts with divine power. The words of the apostles were as sharp arrows of the Almighty, convicting
men of their terrible guilt in rejecting and crucifying the Lord of glory.

When we study the word of God, when we preach the word of God, we must ask for the Holy Spirit.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 85
The power of the Holy Spirit must be there to convert the heart of the hearers.

“Men and brethren, what shall we do?” – “Believe that you are already forgiven! Rejoice and be
happy in the Lord!” Is that what Peter said?

Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus
Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Then the people's hearts were pricked, convicted, and Peter says repent. Now let's talk about how
Peter proved the resurrection of Jesus. Peter mentions David. And then he speaks about the
resurrection of Jesus. Which Bible text did he quote? Ps 16. He uses this Bible text to show the
resurrection of Jesus. In the OT you read about the suffering of Jesus, where He will be born, how He
will be born, His character, His death, How he suffered, what happened at the crucifixion. But where
do you find His resurrection? Right here. But how does Peter know this is talking about Jesus and
not David?

Ps 16:10 …Holy One to see corruption,,,

This verse mentions the key phrase:

Ps 16:7-10 [7] I will bless the LORD, who hath given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the
night seasons. [8] I have set the LORD always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be
moved. [9] Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. [10]
For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

When he says 'For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell;' It looks like he is talking about himself, but
why did Peter say this is not David, it is Jesus? What did he say? 'that he is both dead and buried,' In
other words David DID SEE corruption. David is still in hell or the grave. THAT WAS A CLIMATIC
POINT! He HIT THEM HARD. Peter was saying you men and Israel let me tell you about David you
know what he said. He said you will not leave his soul in the grave neither will his holy one see
corruption. But you know that David is still in the grave, he is still with us today. So David did see
corruption. So this is not David. This is Jesus. And he proves it.

But there were other resurrections in the OT. You have Moses. How come it cannot be Moses? Peter
was saying that the Messiah will go into the grave, and He will not stay there long enough to see
corruption. That means some how the Messiah had to experience what? For Him to go in the grave
He had to experience what? Death. Some how the true Messiah had to die, but He would not stay
there He would come up. It has to be Jesus. And Jesus is the only one who is the seed of David and
did not see corruption. And Peter makes that clear.

Now turn to 2 Sam 7:12-13. This is speaking about David. This is the promise that God gave to
David. This is a key text.

2 Sam 7:12 And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will set up thy
seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom.

“sleep with thy fathers” – That is important, that means you will remain dead. Who built the
house? Solomon. But it is a dual application. He said David you will die, and after you another king
will come up through your seed. He will build the house. And literally that applies to Solomon. But it
does not fully apply to Solomon, why? There is a key word in there “for ever.” It says the kingdom

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 86
will be forever, but we know that Solomon’s kingdom didn’t last forever. This is similar to how Matt
24 is written.

2 Sam 7:13 He shall build an house for my name, and I will stablish the throne of his kingdom for
ever.

“He said he will build an house for my name” – What house is this? What did David try to build?
Not Jerusalem, the temple. David built Jerusalem, but not the temple. Can that apply to Jesus? You
essentially have two things: Who will reign? One that would build the temple and his kingdom
would last forever. Yes it partially applies to Solomon because he built the literal temple. But how
does it apply to Jesus. When did Jesus build the temple symbolically? When He was resurrected and
when He opened up the sanctuary in heaven.

John 2:19, 21 [19] Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will
raise it up… [21] But he spake of the temple of his body.

He closed the sanctuary on earth by His death. The veil was rent from top to bottom (Matt 27:51).
He destroyed it, and on the third day He established it, how? In heaven. It is already built, but the
word establish means it is now in place. And through the sanctuary service He will reign in His
kingdom. That is why at the end of the sanctuary service He will receive His kingdom (Daniel 2, 7,
and 8). And after He receives His kingdom will Jesus returns the second time in Dan 2 after the
millennium and His kingdom will last forever. So that is talking about Jesus. So who shall be the
everlasting King through David's seed? Jesus. With this Bible text and Ps 16 put together you have
the Messiah.

PO: You can say this, but I believe it applies more fully to Zech 6:12-14.

Zec 6:12-14 [12] And speak unto him, saying, Thus speaketh the LORD of hosts, saying, Behold the
man whose name is The BRANCH; and he shall grow up out of his place, and he shall build the temple
of the LORD: [13] Even he shall build the temple of the LORD; and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit
and rule upon his throne; and he shall be a priest upon his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be
between them both. [14] And the crowns shall be to Helem, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen
the son of Zephaniah, for a memorial in the temple of the LORD.

That explains clearly what temple Christ will build. It is talking about His church, and then He will
reign among them forever as KING! In other words, through the ministration in heaven Christ will
build the temple. That is how the Jews understood and that is why they were looking for a Messiah
that would set up a kingdom that will last forever. Now Peter shows the right interpretation. One
last thing… The major issue is what Peter preached. How Peter showed these things.

2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for
the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Then what happened? 3,000 were baptized.

Comment: He didn't stress you murders and guilty people. He explained the truth from Joel and
Psalms and he made it clear that Jesus was the Messiah. He presented the truth then made an
appeal. The sermon that Peter is preaching here is the kind of sermon that we will preach at the end
of time. And in this sermon what topics are included:
 Prophecy

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 87
 Repentance
 State of the dead
 Baptism
 Resurrection
 Holy Spirit
 Sanctuary
 Reformation
 Human nature of Christ (seed of David)
He mentioned many different topics in this short sermon. And as a dual application, and history
repeats, similar topics must be given at the end of time. After all of this look at what happened to
them.

2:39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, [even] as many as the
Lord our God shall call.

Key text on historical backround for Ephesians

This and the previous verses show that God calls us to give us the gift of the Holy Ghost.

“promise is unto you” – Peter, after preaching a strong sermon, showing them their need in their
heart, then he brings the promise to them. This was a short sermon from vs 14 to 40 but it had a
powerful impact. He had to have studied and stretched his mind to know this subject. This is the
example of evangelism. What is the promise that is for them? V.38 receiving the gift of the Holy
Ghost. And notice this promise is for them meaning the people who were listening. Jews from all
over the world, and

“to your children” – This is referring to their descendents, and

“and to all that are afar off” – Now what group of people are being included? The Gentiles

Eph 2:11-12, 17 [11] Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are
called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands; [12] That
at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers
from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: [17] And came and
preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh.

“and as many as the Lord our God shall call” – So when we look at the promise of receiving the
Holy Ghost. It wasn't just for the Apostles.

Acts 1:4-5 [4]…the promise of the Father…[5] baptized with the Holy Ghost .

The promise of receiving the Holy Ghost was for as many as our Lord shall call. Does this support
predestination? God chooses some to be saved and others to be lost? Who are the ones that God
shall call? Those who repent.

Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus
Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 88
And who does God call to repent?

2 Pet 3:9 …not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance…

God calls for everyone to repent. But will everyone repent? No, but those who do are the called of
God. They have responded to God's call. It shows that choice is involved. This verse is a promise.
Even today, when someone comes to repentance. Guess what God gives to them as a gift? The Holy
Ghost. In what sense? He gives them gifts to be used in the building up of His church. Just like what
we see right here. This and the previous verses show that God calls us to give us the gift of the Holy
Ghost.

2:40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward
generation.

Key text for historical backround for 1 Peter

“untoward generation” – What does untoward mean? Not favorable, troublesome Another word
for untoward is PERVERSE. So it is a perverse generation. How could they save themselves from
this perverse generation? Through repentance, baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. How can we
save ourselves from our generation? The same way. But why was Peter stressing this? This was
there generation correct? But why should they save themselves?

Luke 17:25 …suffer many things and be rejected of this generation.

This perverse generation rejected Jesus, so if they did not save themselves from the generation that
rejected Jesus, they would be rejected. So by saving themselves they would be separated from that
generation, and they would belong to another generation.

1 Pet 2:9 But ye [are] a chosen generation…an holy nation.

They went from being perverse to holy. They would then belong to a chosen generation. And what
generation is this? Those who the Lord Called. Those who experienced repentance, baptism, the gift
of the Holy Ghost. Are they the same group of people? Notice

1 Pet 1:1 Pontus...Cappadocia…Asia

Yes he was speaking primarily to gentiles, but it included the Jews who accepted Christ too.

Acts 2:9 …Cappadocia, Pontus, and Asia…

Note: This is called a Historical Interpretation. You use the history to interpret the passage. And
what is the application? Today who is a part of the chosen generation? Those who the Lord called,
and who are they? Those who have experienced repentance, baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost.
And where are they? Scattered all through out the world. NOT JUST THE Jews. Now let's go a step
further ok? Who are these people called?

1 Pet 1:2 …Elect…

NOW WATCH I AM GOING TO MAKE A CONTEXTUAL APPLICATION. Now you understand the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 89
words of Jesus.

Matt 24:24 …if [it were] possible, they shall deceive the very elect…

In the last days the power of deception will be so great that it will deceive not the world, not those
who profess Christianity but those who the Lord has Called, those who have experienced,
repentance, baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. Peter ends with the words to edify them.

That was a short sermon. But it affected people’s eternal destiny. Short, but jam-packed! To preach
a sermon like this, short but powerful, you need a thorough preparation. Study, stretch your mind.
But moreover, you must be a man of prayer asking God to show you the truth. When the sermon is
not prepared, it’s long and boring. There is a tremendous boldness in Peter’s speaking. His message
is so straight and sharp. You say, “I wish I could preach like that!” We must have the experience like
Peter if we want to preach like Peter. Peter was filled with the Holy Spirit. We must have the
working of the Holy Spirit in our heart, we must put aside all secret sins in our lives, we must
surrender all to God, that we may speak the Word which the Holy Spirit wants us to speak.

2:41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added [unto
them] about three thousand souls.

It was the preaching that brought the people to the church not music. The current idea that music is
the method to bring and keep people in the church is completely non-biblical. Disciples did not take
the credit, but they realized that they were just harvesting the seeds Christ has sown while He was
on earth.

AA 44 The disciples were astonished and overjoyed at the greatness of the harvest of souls. They did
not regard this wonderful ingathering as the result of their own efforts; they realized that they were
entering into other men's labors. Ever since the fall of Adam, Christ had been committing to chosen
servants the seed of His word, to be sown in human hearts. During His life on this earth He had sown
the seed of truth and had watered it with His blood. The conversions that took place on the Day of
Pentecost were the result of this sowing, the harvest of Christ's work, revealing the power of His
teaching.

Church Growth | Believers continue in the Apostles doctrine (42-47)


VERSE [42] And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking
of bread, and in prayers. [43] And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were
done by the apostles. [44] And all that believed were together, and had all things common; [45] And
sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. [46] And
they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did
eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, [47] Praising God, and having favour with all
the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.

2:42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread,
and in prayers.

When you are done with the baptism, they are not finished. You need to steadfastly teach and
repeat the doctrines. Not only that you bring them into the fellowship, friendship with other church
members. In some churches today, as soon as you are baptized, they don’t even care about you

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 90
anymore. That’s wrong! Baptism is not the end, but it is the beginning!

2:43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.

This is a fulfillment of Mark 16:17:

Mark 16:17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils;
they shall speak with new tongues;

2:44 And all that believed were together, and had all things common;

I believe that is true communism. The capitalist in the west don't look at this word as good. The
word communism means all things in common. Communism is very close to Christianity, but they
took out God and that is why it fell. But there is unity all things in common. Because of people
repenting, they were baptized, they continued in doctrine, and because of this they had all things in
common. So unity is the result of conversion, repentance, and baptism.

PO: Chapter 2 is explaining the concept of unity more fully in chapter 1. In chapter 1 it says they
continued with prayer and supplication. It does not mention that they were repenting. We know
from the SOP that they were. But from the Bible it is clear in order for them to be unified you must
have what? Repentance and baptism. So how can we be together and have unity? Through prayer,
supplication, repentance, and baptism.

2:45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all [men], as every man had need.

I believe that this is God's way of financing His own church. What does that mean? If you preach a
message like Peter preached, a message that convicts peoples hearts people will bring their tithes
and offerings abundantly. Why aren't the people paying their tithes and offerings today? Because
they are not preaching like Peter. When you convict hearts people will pay, you will have to tell
them stop paying like Moses did. I believe this is the core way to finance God's church. It is not by
force, but it is the cost of preaching the message of righteousness by faith. After conviction comes a
desire to help the needy.

5T 732,733 Never was there greater need of earnest, self-sacrificing labor in the cause of Christ than
now, when the hours of probation are fast closing and the last message of mercy is to be given to the
world; One dollar now is of more value to the work than ten dollars will be at some future
period....God calls upon those who have possessions in lands and houses, to sell and to invest the
money where it will be supplying the great want in the missionary field. When once they have
experienced the real satisfaction that comes from thus doing they will keep the channel open, and the
means the Lord entrusts to them will be constantly flowing into the treasury, that souls may be
converted. These souls will, in their turn, practice the same self-denial, economy, and simplicity for
Christ's sake, that they, too, may bring their offerings to God. Through these talents, wisely invested,
still other souls may be converted; and thus the work goes on, showing that the gifts of God are
appreciated. The Giver is acknowledged, and glory redounds to Him through the faithfulness of His
stewards.

2:46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house,
did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,

Key text on the health message.

Breaking bread on the first day of the week is no proof for changing of Sabbath for they did it daily.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 91
Unity of mind

AA 45 Under the training of Christ the disciples had been led to feel their need of the Spirit. Under
the Spirit's teaching they received the final qualification, and went forth to their lifework. No longer
were they ignorant and uncultured. No longer were they a collection of independent units or
discordant, conflicting elements. No longer were their hopes set on worldly greatness. They were of
"one accord," "of one heart and of one soul." Acts. 2:46; 4:32. Christ filled their thoughts; the
advancement of His kingdom was their aim. In mind and character they had become like their
Master, and men "took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus." Acts 4:13.

When we fix our eyes on eternal issues, when we realize the need of the Holy Spirit, when we lift up
our eyes from our selfish ambitions, we will be in “one accord.” Our aim of life will be to advance the
kingdom of God. We will be more like Jesus. Our character will reflect His character. Also there were
two ambitions of the believers when they were united:

AA 47 One interest prevailed; one subject of emulation swallowed up all others. The ambition of the
believers was to reveal the likeness of Christ's character and to labor for the enlargement of His
kingdom.

Reveal the likeness of Christ’s character and to labor for the enlargement of His kingdom

“Eat their meat with gladness” – Health message. When you eat something with wrong spirit,
anger, resentment, the food will not be well digested. They had gladness in their heart. The way of
gladness in the heart is to be united and to sacrifice their life daily to serve others. What caused
them to have unity and a sacrificing spirit? The Holy Spirit and the message. The message brought
selflessness service in the heart of the hearers. Because of that, they wanted to give their
possessions to those who where in need. You cannot separate the health message and the gospel. If
you preach a message that is from above with the power of the give to others that were in need.
Tithing. Support a church that is in need, but it must be preaching conversion, nature of Christ,
prophecy and pricking people in their hearts.

2:47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as
should be saved.

And these two texts give us a little picture of church triumphant, what will happen when the
Seventh-day Adventistr church is purified. There will be a totally new experience in God's church.
They were breaking bread from house to house, and don't tell me they are feasting. It means
communion and fellowship. How else could God bless them to increase the members?

The model church


1. In apostles’ doctrine (v42) = founded upon the word of God. There was no Sabbath school,
there was no AY, but “the Lord added to the church daily” Verse 47. It’s the word of God that
transforms the heart, not the church planting method.

2. Fellowship, and in breaking of bread (v42) = there must be a fellowship in the church. A
place where you don’t want to leave. Bond with love.

3. In prayers (v42) = church that is filled with fervent prayers. We have much lack of prayer in
our church. A church without prayer is a church dead. Prayer meetings, we need more
prayers, less sermons.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 92
4. Continuing daily with one accord in the temple (v46) = A church that gathers

5. Having favour with all the people (v47) = A sharing church. Serving church. Working in
community.

Preparation of human instrument – Ten people could have saved the most wicked city of Sodom
and Gomorrah. God is looking for a man. Throughout the history, one man who is entirely
surrendered to God has changed the whole earth history; such as Daniel, Joseph, Moses, etc.

ED 57 The greatest want of the world is the want of men-- men who will not be bought or sold, men
who in their inmost souls are true and honest, men who do not fear to call sin by its right name, men
whose conscience is as true to duty as the needle to the pole, men who will stand for the right though
the heavens fall.

How do we become such a man? The very next sentence describes the condition. But many people
neglect to read the next part:

(continued) But such a character is not the result of accident; it is not due to special favors or
endowments of Providence. A noble character is the result of self-discipline, of the subjection of the
lower to the higher nature--the surrender of self for the service of love to God and man.

Receiving of the Holy Spirit

AA 49 So mightily can God work when men give themselves up to the control of His Spirit…The
promise of the Holy Spirit is not limited to any age or to any race. Christ declared that the divine
influence of His Spirit was to be with His followers unto the end. From the Day of Pentecost to the
present time, the Comforter has been sent to all who have yielded themselves fully to the Lord and to
His service. To all who have accepted Christ as a personal Saviour, the Holy Spirit has come as a
counselor, sanctifier, guide, and witness. The more closely believers have walked with God, the more
clearly and powerfully have they testified of their Redeemer's love and of His saving grace. The men
and women who through the long centuries of persecution and trial enjoyed a large measure of the
presence of the Spirit in their lives, have stood as signs and wonders in the world. Before angels and
men they have revealed the transforming power of redeeming love….Those who at Pentecost were
endued with power from on high, were not thereby freed from further temptation and trial. As they
witnessed for truth and righteousness they were repeatedly assailed by the enemy of all truth, who
sought to rob them of their Christian experience. They were compelled to strive with all their God-
given powers to reach the measure of the stature of men and women in Christ Jesus. Daily they
prayed for fresh supplies of grace, that they might reach higher and still higher toward perfection.
Under the Holy Spirit's working even the weakest, by exercising faith in God, learned to improve
their entrusted powers and to become sanctified, refined, and ennobled. As in humility they
submitted to the molding influence of the Holy Spirit, they received of the fullness of the Godhead
and were fashioned in the likeness of the divine…The lapse of time has wrought no change in Christ's
parting promise to send the Holy Spirit as His representative. It is not because of any restriction on
the part of God that the riches of His grace do not flow earthward to men. If the fulfillment of the
promise is not seen as it might be, it is because the promise is not appreciated as it should be. If all
were willing, all would be filled with the Spirit. Wherever the need of the Holy Spirit is a matter little
thought of, there is seen spiritual drought, spiritual darkness, spiritual declension and death.
Whenever minor matters occupy the attention, the divine power which is necessary for the growth
and prosperity of the church, and which would bring all other blessings in its train, is lacking, though
offered in infinite plenitude…Since this is the means by which we are to receive power, why do we
not hunger and thirst for the gift of the Spirit? Why do we not talk of it, pray for it, and preach
concerning it? The Lord is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to those who serve Him than parents
are to give good gifts to their children. For the daily baptism of the Spirit every worker should offer

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 93
his petition to God. Companies of Christian workers should gather to ask for special help, for
heavenly wisdom, that they may know how to plan and execute wisely. Especially should they pray
that God will baptize His chosen ambassadors in mission fields with a rich measure of His Spirit. The
presence of the Spirit with God's workers will give the proclamation of truth a power that not all the
honor or glory of the world could give…It is not a conclusive evidence that a man is a Christian
because he manifests spiritual ecstasy under extraordinary circumstances. Holiness is not rapture: it
is an entire surrender of the will to God; it is living by every word that proceeds from the mouth of
God; it is doing the will of our heavenly Father; it is trusting God in trial, in darkness as well as in the
light; it is walking by faith and not by sight; it is relying on God with unquestioning confidence, and
resting in His love.

The Nature of the Holy Spirit

TM 392 Evil had been accumulating for centuries and could only be restrained and resisted by the
mighty power of the Holy Spirit, the Third person of the Godhead.

EV 616 (MS 66, 1899) Holy Spirit, who is as much a person as God is a person, is walking through
these grounds.

EV 616 (MS 20, 1906) Holy Spirit is a person, for he beareth witness with our spirit;

AA 52 It is not essential for us to be able to define just what the Holy Spirit is. Christ tells us that the
Spirit is the Comforter, "the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father." It is plainly declared
regarding the Holy Spirit that, in His work of guiding men into all truth, "He shall not speak of
Himself." John 15:26; 16:13…The nature of the Holy Spirit is a mystery. Men cannot explain it,
because the Lord has not revealed it to them. Men having fanciful views may bring together passages
of Scripture and put a human construction on them, but the acceptance of these views will not
strengthen the church. Regarding such mysteries, which are too deep for human understanding,
silence is golden…The office of the Holy Spirit is distinctly specified in the words of Christ: "When He
is come, He will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment." John 16:8. It is the
Holy Spirit that convicts of sin. If the sinner responds to the quickening influence of the Spirit, he will
be brought to repentance and aroused to the importance of obeying the divine requirements…To the
repentant sinner, hungering and thirsting for righteousness, the Holy Spirit reveals the Lamb of God
that taketh away the sin of the world. "He shall receive of Mine, and shall show it unto you," Christ
said. "He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said
unto you." John 16:14; 14:26…The Spirit is given as a regenerating agency, to make effectual the
salvation wrought by the death of our Redeemer. The Spirit is constantly seeking to draw the
attention of men to the great offering that was made on the cross of Calvary, to unfold to the world
the love of God, and to open to the convicted soul the precious things of the Scriptures.
Having brought conviction of sin, and presented before the mind the standard of righteousness, the
Holy Spirit withdraws the affections from the things of this earth and fills the soul with a desire for
holiness. "He will guide you into all truth" (John 16:13), the Saviour declared. If men are willing to be
molded, there will be brought about a sanctification of the whole being. The Spirit will take the things
of God and stamp them on the soul. By His power the way of life will be made so plain that none need
err therein.

Did Holy Spirit at work prior to the Christ’s ascension?


The Holy Spirit in OT:

Ps 51:11 Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me.

Neh 9:20 Thou gavest also thy good spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy manna from
their mouth, and gavest them water for their thirst.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 94
AA 53 From the beginning, God has been working by His Holy Spirit through human
instrumentalities for the accomplishment of His purpose in behalf of the fallen race. This was
manifest in the lives of the patriarchs. To the church in the wilderness also, in the time of Moses, God
gave His "good Spirit to instruct them." Nehemiah 9:20. And in the days of the apostles He wrought
mightily for His church through the agency of the Holy Spirit. The same power that sustained the
patriarchs, that gave Caleb and Joshua faith and courage, and that made the work of the apostolic
church effective, has upheld God's faithful children in every succeeding age.

Summary
What is the major portion of chapter 2 dealing with? Peter's sermon, and the effect of his sermon,
not the gift of tongues. The tongue speaking was a part of it. You have tongue speaking, Peter's
sermon, the commission of the people, repentance, baptism, then the unity.

This is the beginning of God's church. This is the Genesis of the apostolic church, the introduction.
This is how God organized. In chapter 1 you see organization. Did you see that? The spirit they had
shows the way to be organized. Do you see the purpose of the church in chapter 1? We know from
the SOP, but in chapter 1 was is the purpose? To witness, to Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the
uttermost part of the earth. What do you have in chapters 1 and 2? You have the organization, who
should be the leaders, how they should vote, who should be involved, what's the purpose, what
gave them power? The Holy Spirit. Chapter 2 shows how we can have Christian fellowship. How can
we have it? You can't have it unless everyone experiences repentance. How can you have unity?
Repent, how can you finance God's church? Repent, change your heart.

You have the financial department, administration, colporteur, literature evangelist, preacher,
elders, etc. Did you see that before? When God put these things in the beginning He had a purpose.
God is trying to show you something. And a little later God will show church authority. Where is
that found? Chapters 3-5. Then He will explain this issue.

BSM: What am I doing? I am reading the book of Acts, and it is full of stories. But I am reading it
with a topical mind. What topics does this book include? And I look for them and find them. And
when you preach a message in God's church these are the kind of things you can mention. Then
when you add Ellen White quotes it becomes powerful.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 95
Chapter 3 – Preaching to the Jews (Peter, John, & the lame man)
Theme: Peter's sermon at the gate beautiful.

AA 57 A short time after the descent of the Holy Spirit, and immediately after a season of earnest
prayer, Peter and John, going up to the temple to worship, saw at the gate Beautiful a cripple, forty
years of age, whose life, from his birth, had been one of pain and infirmity. This unfortunate man had
long desired to see Jesus, that he might be healed; but he was almost helpless, and was far removed
from the scene of the great Physician's labors. His pleadings at last induced some friends to bear him
to the gate of the temple, but upon arriving there, he found that the One upon whom his hopes were
centered, had been put to a cruel death.

As I study the book of Acts I begin to realize that during the times of the apostles: Peter, James, Paul
and John, at that time the present truth was considered to be the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Now
this was not so much the present truth when Jesus was ministering in Judea. At that time the
present truth was “Behold the lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.” But after His
death and resurrection, the present truth was the resurrection.

One of the characteristics about present truth is that it cuts between the faithful and unfaithful. All
through the ages of God's history, present truth always separates between the faithful and
unfaithful. Today you can give a thousand sermons on the resurrection and you will not be
persecuted. But during that time they would have been very displeased. And I began to realize that
when you preach the present truth it brings persecution. Not because of the truth, but because of
the opposition to the truth. And as we study Acts 3 & 4 the reason why Peter and John got in trouble
is because of what they preached. And what did they preach about? The resurrection of Jesus. Let's
notice how chapter 2 and chapter 3 tie together.

You already know what happened in this chapter. What sparked the controversy? Peter and John
came over and a man stretches his had asking for money, and Peter said silver and gold have I none,
but that which I do have give I unto you, and he healed him. What do we call that today? Medical
missionary work. And they got in trouble because of Medical Missionary Work. And after they
healed the person the people gathered together, they got the audience. God wants us to use the
method of healing to bring the audience to preach the gospel. Is that what they did? But they got in
trouble, church authority.

Let's get some applications…

PO: In chapter one you have the gospel going to the whole world, and in chapter 3 you have medical
missionary work. What does that tell you? Medical missionary work and the gospel go together.
They are connected. John and Peter heal a man, everyone starts gathering around. Peter uses this
opportunity to Preach Jesus and victory over sin. The Jews still have a chance at this point.

Doctrinal Points
 Power to heal comes from God not by Peter’s holiness (12)

Chapter Outline
 Peter & John's healing of the lame man at the gate beautiful (1-10)
 Peter’s Sermon (11-26)

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 96
Healing of the Lame Man (1-10)
VERSE [1] Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the
ninth hour. [2] And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily
at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
[3] Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. [4] And Peter, fastening
his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. [5] And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive
something of them. [6] Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In
the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. [7] And he took him by the right hand, and
lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. [8] And he leaping up
stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
[9] And all the people saw him walking and praising God: [10] And they knew that it was he which
sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at
that which had happened unto him.

3:1 Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, [being] the ninth [hour].

3:2 And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the
temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;

“lame from his birth” – Jewish culture taught that they were in this condition from birth because
of sin. But this was an opportunity for the works of God to be performed, and to teach about the
forgiveness of sins.

John 9:1-3 [1] And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. [2] And his
disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? [3]
Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be
made manifest in him.

This gate was where all the religious leader passed by, but none, could or would help him.

3:3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.

“asked an alms” – God rewarded Peter, John, and the lame man openly.

Matt 6:1-4 [1] Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have
no reward of your Father which is in heaven. [2] Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound
a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have
glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. [3] But when thou doest alms, let not thy
left hand know what thy right hand doeth: [4] That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which
seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.

3:4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.

3:5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.

Peter says; “look upon us”. Now he would have been looking for something.

3:6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth rise up and walk.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 97
They greatest gift in the world is Jesus.

3:7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted [him] up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones
received strength.

“he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up” – He was a lame from the birth, sitting at the
gate, where all the religious leaders pass by. But none of them could help him. Peter didn’t drag him
with force. When Peter lifted him, he responded and rose up. What caused this lame to response to
Peter’ words?

AA 57 This unfortunate man had long desired to see Jesus, that he might be healed; but he was
almost helpless, and was far removed from the scene of the great Physician's labors. His pleadings at
last induced some friends to bear him to the gate of the temple, but upon arriving there, he found that
the One upon whom his hopes were centered, had been put to a cruel death.

The name of Jesus Christ – This was such a miracle! Even when you are healed from lame, you
don’t just walk right away. He has never learned how to walk. He has been seating for 40 years! And
when Peter bade him to walk, this man not just walked, not just ran, but leaped! Did Peter drag
him? What caused the man to respond to the call? You can’t expect people to start running; you
need to lead them by the hand.

3:8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping,
and praising God.

“Walking, and leaping, and praising God” – These are three things that will happen to Christians
when they are touched by Jesus. He will walk, leap, and praise God in God's church. That leaping
includes what? What kind of feelings of man? Joy. Healing is always connected to praising God. In
God's church there should be joy, walking with Jesus and praising God. How can that be possible?
We must be healed by Jesus. Many people, and many Christians are at the gate beautiful. And God's
church is beautiful, but all of them are like this lame man, sitting around, and looking for something,
but they are cripple, but when they are touched by Jesus. They will stand up, come in to God's
church and rejoice.

Note: This is the kind of application I am looking for. It is a simple one.

3:9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God:

3:10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were
filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.

Don’t you find it interesting that at the hour of prayer these same people were surprised that the
healing of the lame man took place. In some ways the lame man represented the people who were
praying at the temple, or the Jewish nation. Having the opportunity to pray for big things for
miracles and so forth, but instead, were just satisfied with asking for alms or temporal blessings
from God.

Peter’s Sermon (11-26)


VERSE [11] And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 98
unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. [12] And when Peter saw it, he
answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on
us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? [13] The God of
Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye
delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. [14]
But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; [15] And
killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. [16] And
his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the
faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. [17] And
now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. [18] But those things,
which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so
fulfilled. [19] Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the
times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. [20] And he shall send Jesus Christ,
which before was preached unto you: [21] Whom the heaven must receive until the times of
restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the
world began. [22] For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up
unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto
you. [23] And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be
destroyed from among the people. [24] Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow
after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. [25] Ye are the children of the
prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy
seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. [26] Unto you first God, having raised up his Son
Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

3:11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them
in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.

If you where there in Peters position what would you do? Everyone’s gathering around.

3:12 And when Peter saw [it], he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or
why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?

Key text on characteristic of Papacy

When this man was healed, and he was leaping and praising God, the people said that was the man
we saw at the gate, what happened to him? And the message got around and the people gathered
around Peter and began to stare at him. Peter said why are you looking at me do you think I have
the power, do you think it was because of my holiness that I healed this man? That means that Peter
doesn't claim what? That he had the power of God or that he was holy. But if Peter is the first Pope,
why does the pope today claim to have power and holiness?

Note: That is the kind of application I am looking for. You must go in the Bible and gather it.

“As though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?” – People were
gathering at Peter and John marveling at them. What would be your response? Notice the way Peter
responded. Peter took the opportunity and began to preach the message on Jesus. He didn’t even
prepare their heart. He went right to the point now and told them to glorified Jesus. No more
betting around the bush. You are the ones responsible for the death of Jesus.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 99
3:13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus;
whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let [him] go.

Key text on homiletics

“God of Abraham” – Why does he mention this? They are Jews You must know the audience, Peter
is smart, he got smart through repentance.

Side note: Remember in Matt 17 they came to Peter and said does Jesus pay tax? And Peter said yes
he pays, and Jesus said why did you say that? Prophets and ministers they don't have to pay tax, and
he sent him to get the coin. Now Peter learns how to speak properly. Here is homiletics, he knows
his audience.

“and of Isaac, and of Jacob” – He is giving genealogy here, why? Because he is speaking to the Jews.

3:14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you;

3:15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.

Be softer Peter, tone it down. You started off good, God of Abraham, now you go right into Jesus and
how they killed Him. Why is Peter so bold? What is wrong with him? This message sounds like You
killed Jesus. Does this mean we should preach like this? This is one reason: Because just five
minutes ago, Peter performed in the name of Jesus an undeniable miracle. And the people are fixed
on Peter, and Peter right away switch their eyes to who? Jesus, and again reminds them you have
killed Him. But I believe that he is not just condemning. I believe Peter is reminding them who they
killed.

There is a difference between you have killed him, and who they killed. Peter is saying, you don't
know who you killed. You killed the Holy One, the Just, the One who God has raised up. That is who
you killed. And you wanted Barabbas, how could you make that choice? By the way: Notice how
Peter describes Jesus, Holy One, that is taken from where? Chapter 2 not letting the Holy One see
corruption. But again in verse 15 he mentions whom God has raised from the dead, whereof we are
witnesses. This is the method of the straight testimony message. Again the Resurrection is dealt
with.

3:16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea,
the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.

The faith comes from Jesus.

3:17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did [it], as [did] also your rulers.

Here Peter is showing mercy. He is saying listen, you killed Him, but you were ignorant. Through
ignorance you did it, and the rulers. So there is a balance here, you have mercy and justice, truth
and righteousness.

“ignorance” – In chapter 17 you will see this word again. In the times of ignorance God winked, and
that was dealing with the ignorance of the gentiles. In chapter 3 it is dealing with of the Jews. From
this we can understand the purpose of the early rain, it was given to correct the ignorance of people
in the church and all over the world. Concerning what though? Chapter 17 they were ignorant about

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 100
what? Who God was-the Messiah. In Chapter 3 they were ignorant about who Jesus was. They didn't
just kill a man, they killed God. And the latter rain will correct people's ignorance all over the world
concerning what? Who God is and the mark of the beast. And in Acts 17 the ignorance is regarding
worship.

Peter went right to the point now and told them to glorified Jesus. No more betting around the bush.
“You are the ones responsible for the death of Jesus.” This is the method of the straight testimony
message. Peter wasn’t filled with resentment, pride or anger. He was filled with the Holy Ghost.
When the Holy Spirit gives you utterance, you cannot but to speak what He wants you to speak. It’s
like a fire in your bones. But at the same time we can gleams his compassion, kindness, and mercy.
He was also being respectful to the leaders. The leaders were not ignorant. Caiaphas was convinced
that Jesus was the Son of God, but he used force to resist his conviction and ripped his garments.
Peter was a powerful preacher under the unction of the Holy Ghost, yet he was a gentleman.

3:18 But those things, which God before had showed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should
suffer, he hath so fulfilled.

Key text for historical backfround for the book of 1 Peter.

Which book is he referring to? Isaiah

PO: This is the theme for 1 Peter, and Peter got his theme from Isaiah. Peter builds his theme around
what the prophets have said and its subsequent fulfillment.

Connecting to the Old Testament Prophets again.

3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of
refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;

Key text for Sanctuary Message.

The condition for our sins to be blotted out is repent and be converted.

“Repent (Courtyard: Justification) ye therefore, and be converted (Holy Place: Sanctification), that
your sins may be blotted out (The Most Holy Place: Glorification).

The times of refreshing has to do with the blotting out of sins. The blotting out of sins occurs just
before the close of probation. The Latter rain will not be poured out to someone who hasn’t been
truly converted, who has not repented of his or her sins. In order for God to give us the Latter Rain,
we must have the thorough repentance, through conversion experience. We must repent and be
converted before God can pour our His spirit on us. He is trusting us, when He send His spirit.

The Latter Rain

AA 54 On the other hand, there are some who, instead of wisely improving present
opportunities, are idly waiting for some special season of spiritual refreshing by which their
ability to enlighten others will be greatly increased. They neglect present duties and
privileges, and allow their light to burn dim, while they look forward to a time when, without
any effort on their part, they will be made the recipients of special blessing, by which they
will be transformed and fitted for service….It is true that in the time of the end, when God's
work in the earth is closing, the earnest efforts put forth by consecrated believers under the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 101
guidance of the Holy Spirit are to be accompanied by special tokens of divine favor. Under
the figure of the early and the latter rain, that falls in Eastern lands at seedtime and harvest,
the Hebrew prophets foretold the bestowal of spiritual grace in extraordinary measure upon
God's church. The outpouring of the Spirit in the days of the apostles was the beginning of
the early, or former, rain, and glorious was the result. To the end of time the presence of the
Spirit is to abide with the true church…But near the close of earth's harvest, a special
bestowal of spiritual grace is promised to prepare the church for the coming of the Son of
man. This outpouring of the Spirit is likened to the falling of the latter rain; and it is for this
added power that Christians are to send their petitions to the Lord of the harvest "in the time
of the latter rain." In response, "the Lord shall make bright clouds, and give them showers of
rain." "He will cause to come down . . . the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain,"
Zechariah 10:1; Joel 2:23.…But unless the members of God's church today have a living
connection with the Source of all spiritual growth, they will not be ready for the time of
reaping. Unless they keep their lamps trimmed and burning, they will fail of receiving added
grace in times of special need.

Those only who are constantly receiving fresh supplies of grace, will have power
proportionate to their daily need and their ability to use that power. Instead of looking
forward to some future time when, through a special endowment of spiritual power, they
will receive a miraculous fitting up for soul winning, they are yielding themselves daily to
God, that He may make them vessels meet for His use. Daily they are improving the
opportunities for service that lie within their reach. Daily they are witnessing for the Master
wherever they may be, whether in some humble sphere of labor in the home, or in a public
field of usefulness…Every worker who follows the example of Christ will be prepared to
receive and use the power that God has promised to His church for the ripening of earth's
harvest. Morning by morning, as the heralds of the gospel kneel before the Lord and renew
their vows of consecration to Him, He will grant them the presence of His Spirit, with its
reviving, sanctifying power. As they go forth to the day's duties, they have the assurance that
the unseen agency of the Holy Spirit enables them to be "laborers together with God."

Yes, God will pour out His Spirit mightily once again, just before the close of probation. But it will
not be poured out to those who are being idle, not improving every opportunity to advance the
cause of God in their daily life. Who are not fully surrendered day by day. It will be poured out to
those who are engaged in God’s work daily, who are connected with God daily. It is now, that we are
preparing for the Latter Rain. Today is the opportunity.

3:20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:

“which before was preached unto you” – This is not a new doctrine! It’s been preached since the
beginning of the world. Yet, to them who didn’t have personal connection with God, this was a new
message. This was new to them because they never knew the truth.

3:21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by
the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.

“times of restitution” – Restitution means restore. A synonym for restitution is atonement V.19
'refreshing' also means restore (restore is a synonym). So verily V.19 can be read like this 'blotted
out, when the times of atonement shall come' and V.21 "..heaven must receive until the times of the
atonement."

This word means to restore. Greek 605: Restoration 1.) of true theocracy 2.) of the perfect state
before the fall. Dict Def: The act of restoring to the rightful owner something that has been taken

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 102
away, lost, or surrendered. 2. A return to or restoration of a previous state or position. Synonyms:
Amends, recompense

Where else did we see this word before in the book of Acts? Ch. 1.

Acts 1:6 …Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?

PO: When you look at Chapter 2 and compare it with chapter 3, more detail is being given in
chapter 3 that Peter did not mention in chapter 2, what is it? In chapter 2 he focuses more on the
death and resurrection of Jesus. He just mentions that He went to the right hand of the Father and
we know because He poured out the Holy Ghost. In chapter 3 He gives more detail concerning what
He is doing at the right hand, and He describes when that work will lead up to the second coming.
Chapter 2 he describes, death, ascension, and pouring out of the Holy Ghost. From His death up to
the Him being on the right hand of God. In chapter 3 he takes you from the right hand up to the
second coming. And all of this centers around His work and us repenting. In chapter 2 he says
repent of your sins. In chapter 3 he describes the blotting out of those sins. And once the sins are
blotted out the 'restitution' will be complete. Another word for restitution is ATONEMENT.

So Peter is preaching about the sanctuary. He doesn't mention the word sanctuary, but he teaches
the concept. But I will tell you now, later in the book (chapters 6, 7 and 17) it shows where the
blotting out of sins and times of restitution will take place.

Later in this chapter it says if you don't listen to this prophet you will be destroyed from among the
people, and then if you do He will bless you in turning you away from your sins. When does this
take place? When is it decided? In the sanctuary. And in chapter 7 it gives a glimpse of what
happens when your sins are blotted out, and what will happen just prior to the second coming.
Before Jesus comes back in ‘like manner’ from chapter 1 He will do two things: blot out your
sins and restore all things through His covenant. This is sanctuary imagery. Remember it!

This is not a new thing its been preached since the beginning of the world.

The heavens must receive Jesus until the kingdom is restored. But not just the kingdom it says the
'restitution of all things'. That includes restoring man back to the original state before the fall. He
must be sinless. And these sinless individuals will make up the kingdom that will be restored to
Israel. But the kingdom isn't officially made up until the end of the investigative judgment. Man
originally had a sinless and perfect dominion or kingdom, but he lost it, but through the plan of
salvation he will again have a perfect and sinless kingdom. Times of Refreshing means

GC 485 The work of the investigative judgment and the blotting out of sins is to be accomplished
before the second advent of the Lord. Since the dead are to be judged out of the things written in the
books, it is impossible that the sins of men should be blotted out until after the judgment at
which their cases are to be investigated. But the apostle Peter distinctly states that the sins of
believers will be blotted out "when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;
and He shall send Jesus Christ." Acts 3:19, 20. When the investigative judgment closes, Christ will
come, and His reward will be with Him to give to every man as his work shall be.

This restitution or restoration of all things had been spoken by all his holy prophets. One of those
prophets was Daniel. He already spoke of the restitution of all things.

Dan 7:27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven,

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 103
shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an everlasting
kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.

3:22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.

“For Moses truly said unto the fathers” – Peter is getting his creditability from Moses. Moses, to
the Jewish people, was a highly honored man. Moses, a greatest leader of their nation.

“A prophet...like unto me”

Moses Jesus
When he was born, hid from king. When He was born, hid from king.

Meek (Num 12:3) Meek (Matt 11:29)

Chose to be of the brethren (Heb 11:25) Chose to be of the brethren (Heb 2:11)

Leader Leader

“Him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you” – This same verse is used in Acts
7:37 this comes from Det 18:15.

Acts 7:37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your
God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.

Deut 18:15 The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy
brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;

“Brothers and sisters, what you are seeing are foretold by Moses and many prophets from Samuel
and down, all these prophets have foretold the events that we have witnessed about Jesus!” Again,
Peter brings the Old Testament prophecies in the views of the Jews. Because that was their sacred
book. Once again let’s notice some elements of Peter’s preaching.
 The Cross | Cruxificion
 Nature of Christ
 Gift of Prophecy (Jesus as Prophet)
 Blotting Out of Sins
 Resurrection
 Ascension
 Repentance
 Forgiveness
 Sanctuary Message
Question: Why does Peter prove that Jesus is the Messiah by quoting David in Acts 2. Then in Acts
3, Peter quotes Moses to prove that Jesus is Prophet? Why the progression of thought? Messiah,

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 104
Prophet, in Acts 5 (Prince and Saviour).

(*PO: Acts is a good book for Historical Background for the book of Hebrews. Peter discuss Jesus as
God in Acts 2, Jesus as Prophet in Acts 3, Jesus as Savior in Acts 5. Later on we will Jesus as Judge in
Acts 10 and 17.)

3:23 And it shall come to pass, [that] every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed
from among the people.

Key text for the Spirit of Prophecy.

Jesus Himself is the greatest prophet. Yet throughout the human history He presented Himself
through human beings. The bible calls it, “The testimony of Jesus.” And the testimony of Jesus is the
spirit of Prophecy, (Rev 19:10) which is revealed by human agencies called prophets (Rev 22:10).
In other words, Jesus presents His own words through human agencies called prophets. Therefore,
the words that prophets bring, in actual reality, they are the testimony of Jesus. Therefore, when we
are undermining the writings of prophets such as Ellen White, we are undermining the words of
Jesus Christ Himself. And the Bible says, they shall be destroyed. How many people in our church
today try to discredit the writings of Ellen White? All sorts of people come along and use all kinds of
reason to discredit the writings of Ellen White.

4T 31, 32 Many who have backslidden from the truth assign as a reason for their course that they do
not have faith in the Testimonies. Investigation reveals the fact that they had some sinful habit that
God has condemned through the Testimonies. The question now is: Will they yield their idol which
God condemns, or will they continue in their wrong course of indulgence and reject the light God has
given them reproving the very things in which they delight? The question to be settled with them is:
Shall I deny myself and receive as of God the Testimonies which reprove my sins, or shall I reject the
Testimonies because they reprove my sin?

Whenever you see people who try to undermine the writings of Ellen White, you immediately know
that somewhere in their life, they cherish secret sins. They may give you all the reasons and logics
and flowery words to prove their point, yet the true reason is that they have some sinful habit that
God has condemned through the writings of Ellen White.

This is a serious life and death matter! Wake up and realize! If they do not obey the words of the
prophets, if they undermine the writings of the prophets, which is the testimony of Jesus, they shall
be destroyed! We have to help them, pray for them earnestly that they will give up their sins and
accept the testimony of Jesus rather than to undermine the testimony of Jesus to cover up their
sins! Let’s face it! As a Seventh-day Adventists, why do we call the writings of Ellen White, the Spirit
of Prophecy? It’s because the Spirit of Prophecy is the testimony of Jesus Christ; the words of God!

3:24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have
likewise foretold of these days.

Again building on the Old Testament prophets. Everything you are seeing was all foretold by every
prophet. Jesus was a prophet, but He uses human agents to give the prophecy, this connected to
Spirit of Prophecy.

3:25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying
unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 105
“Ye are the children of the prophets” – Peter is making them feel so guilty. “Why don’t you obey
your parents? It’s your forefather that told these words. Why don’t you honor your father?”

“the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham” – Now Peter is
bringing the forefather of their nation into authority! Peter is meeting them where they are. Jews
had high esteem that they were the children of Abraham. And just because they were the children of
Abraham, they thought that they were automatically blessed and they were God’s children no
matter what kind of sins they cherished.

“In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed” – “Seed” = Peter used singular word.
The Jews always thought that just because they are descendants of Abraham, they were
automatically blessed and saved. But God bestowed blessing in a seed.

Gal 3:16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of
many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.

God promised Abraham and to his decedents (seeds), not seeds, but a seed, which is Christ.

Gal 3:29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise

In other words, for us to have the promise of Abraham, we must be partakers of Christ’s Nature. We
must have that relationship with Christ. Peter is now really giving them hardcore Bible study,
connecting concept after concept.

“all kindreds of the earth be blessed” – Contextually speaking tell me how will all the kindreds of
the earth be blessed through Abraham? V.19 “that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of
refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.” The blessing that comes through Abraham is
more than just Jesus coming to die for our sins, but its in turning from our iniquities (v. 26). It
includes turning us away from our sin, and finally blotting out our sins at the close of the
investigative judgment. There is much here: Heb 11 they without us shall not be made perfect, the
concept of the covenant, etc.

3:26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one
of you from his iniquities.

“raised up” – Tell me what is the basis of his sermon? What is his major point? How did he try to
convince the people? Peter confirms Jesus as a prophet. At this time the topic of the resurrection is
in there, that topic doesn't leave. What is he trying to prove? That the promise that was made to
Moses that a prophet will arise among you has been fulfilled in Jesus.

When God sends Jesus to bless, what kind of blessing is it? Are we talking about money? Are we
talking about power? Are we talking about pleasures? We are talking about the victory over sin!
The blessing that comes through Jesus is in separating everyone from their sins. Jesus’ blessing is to
help overcome sin.

Matt 1:21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his
people from their sins.

God’s Mercifulness towards the children of Israel

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 106
AA 61 In mercy God gave them still further evidence, and now another opportunity was granted
them to turn to Him. He sent the disciples to tell them that they had killed the Prince of life, and in
this terrible charge He gave them another call to repentance. But feeling secure in their own
righteousness, the Jewish teachers refused to admit that the men charging them with crucifying
Christ were speaking by the direction of the Holy Spirit.

Even after they have crucified the Son of God, even at this point, God was trying to bring their
nation back. There was still a chance. That shows the immeasurable love and mercifulness of God.

Again: In chapter 2 &3 how did they prove their message? From the Bible and prophecy.

PO: Remember how does the book of Acts start with Jesus expounding from what? Law of Moses,
Psalms, and prophets. In chapter 2 he used the prophet Joel, the Psalm of David, and now he uses the
Law of Moses. And through the book, you see it over and over and over. Peter, Paul, Apollos, Aquilla
and Percilla.

And what gave power to their message? Not only the miracle, but prophecy. Do you know of any
text that says prophecy is better than seeing a great miracle or wonder? Guess who said it? Peter

2 Pet 1:17 For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to
him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.

What is this talking about? The transfiguration. How do I know? V.18 says the holy mount

2 Pet 1:18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy
mount.

Peter is saying I saw great glory, I saw Moses and Elijah, the transfiguration of Jesus and it was
incredible. But

2 Pet 1:19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy .

What is more sure? Better than what? What he mentioned before. Prophecy is better than Peter
seeing Jesus transfigured. That was clear evidence that Jesus was the Son of God. There are a few
things: 1.) Interpretation of prophecy is important that is our work. You must understand prophecy.
That brings in the understanding of Daniel and Revelation. 2.) Wonders and miracles are more in
God's hands. What would happen if you heal someone and just don't say anything? You must have
something to say when it happens. You lost your chance to preach the message that will go in the
heart of people.

(BSM: I am giving you an example of what it means to digest the book of Acts and see what we can
get out of it. Do a lot of observation. PO: You spend the majority of your time just observing. Than
interpretation, and application the least amount of time.)

Two things happened: Miracles and prophecies being preached.

Summary
2 main points: Healing of the lame man; Peter's sermon

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 107
Chapter 4 – Jewish Church Authority / Peter & John cast into
prison
Chapter 4 is basically the controversy between Peter and John and the leaders of that time.

Here we still have the issue of church authority. Again I mentioned to you that chapters 3-5 are
dealing with church authority. Although chapter 3 is basically about the healing of the man and
Peter's sermon, this sparks the issue of chapter 4. But the issue of church authority is clearly
mentioned in chapters 4 and 5 between Peter, John and the Sanhedrin.

Reading
 Acts of Apostles (9, 10)

Front of Sanhedrin

While the disciples were speaking to the people, "the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the
Sadducees, came upon them, being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus
the resurrection from the dead." After Christ's resurrection the priests had spread far and near the
lying report that His body had been stolen by the disciples while the Roman guard slept. It is not
surprising that they were displeased when they hear Peter and John preaching the resurrection of
the One they had murdered. The Sadducees especially were greatly aroused. They felt that their
most cherished doctrine was in danger, and their reputation at stake.

The Resurrection of Christ | DA 782

They were making their way to Pilate, but their report had been carried to the Jewish authorities,
and the chief priests and rulers sent for them to be brought first into their presence. A strange
appearance those soldiers presented. Trembling with fear, their faces colorless, they bore
testimony to the resurrection of Christ. The soldiers told all, just as they had seen it; they had not
had time to think or speak anything but the truth. With painful utterance they said, It was the Son of
God who was crucified; we have heard an angel proclaiming Him as the Majesty of heaven, the King
of glory.

The faces of the priests were as those of the dead. Caiaphas tried to speak. His lips moved, but they
uttered no sound. The soldiers were about to leave the council room, when a voice stayed them.
Caiaphas had at last found speech. Wait, wait, he said. Tell no one the things you have seen.

A lying report was then given to the soldiers. "Say ye," said the priests, "His disciples came by night,
and stole Him away while we slept." Here the priests overreached themselves. How could the
soldiers say that the disciples had stolen the body while they slept? If they were asleep, how could
they know? And if the disciples had been proved guilty of stealing Christ's body, would not the
priests have been first to condemn them? Or if the sentinels had slept at the tomb, would not the
priests have been foremost in accusing them to Pilate?

The soldiers were horrified at the thought of bringing upon themselves the charge of sleeping at
their post. This was an offense punishable with death. Should they bear false witness, deceiving the
people, and placing their own lives in peril? Had they not kept their weary watch with sleepless
vigilance? How could they stand the trial, even for the sake of money, if they perjured themselves?

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 108
In order to silence the testimony they feared, the priests promised to secure the safety of the guard,
saying that Pilate would not desire to have such a report circulated any more than they did. The
Roman soldiers sold their integrity to the Jews for money. They came in before the priests
burdened with a most startling message of truth; they went out with a burden of money, and on
their tongues a lying report which had been framed for them by the priests.

Doctrinal Points
 “Christ the Stone” (Christ is the foundation of the church, not Peter) (11)
 The Godhead and Baptism (29-31)

Chapter Outline
 Peter and John imprisoned (1-4)
 Examination by Caiaphas & the high priests (5-12)
 Peter & John released and commanded not to teach in Christ's name (13-22)
 Prayer of the company to speak the word with boldness | Prayers of thanksgiving (23-
31)
 Multitude of one heart and distributed their possessions | Manifestation of the Holy
Spirit and growth of church (31-37)

Peter and John imprisoned (1-4)


VERSE [1] And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the
Sadducees, came upon them, [2] Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through
Jesus the resurrection from the dead. [3] And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto
the next day: for it was now eventide. [4] Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed;
and the number of the men was about five thousand.

4:1 And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees,
came upon them,

And it is interesting that it says that the Sadducees came after them. Why? They were so afraid
because of the resurrection. Don't believe it. Saddcees taught that there is no resurrection or
judgment. All that you can get is in this life. So if you are rich in this life it is because God is blessing
you. And the reason why God is blessing you is because God is rewarding you in this life because
there is not judgment. If God bless you with riches it means you are holy. If you are poor then you
are a sinner.

So who are the members of the Sadducees? The upper class the rich people. Why are they rich? We
are holy, so when they saw the poor, you sinner. But then poor, humble Jesus comes and says
Lazarus come forth. By that He destroyed their whole foundation, their whole doctrine. So they
came running after Peter and Johh.

PO: By Jesus raising Lazarus and the apostles preaching the resurrection it destroys their whole
premise. If there is a resurrection than it means you are not rewarded during this lifetime, and
because the resurrection is a reward it means that there must be a judgment to determine that

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 109
reward.

4:2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the
dead.

“Being grieved that they taught the people” – They were angry, why? Why should the priests and
the Sadducees be grieved? What’s wrong with teaching Jesus and the resurrection? The Sadducees,
being a leader of the nation, all along has taught people that there was no such thing as
resurrection. Can you imagine these lowly fishermen teaching about the resurrection of Jesus Christ
as living witnesses. And many other people saw Jesus and other resurrected saints walking around
the city after the resurrection. Can you imagine, these tall and big people from the open grave
walking around and proclaiming Christ’s resurrection! Even though they didn’t have newspaper or
TV, we can imagine that news must have spread far and wide with enormous speed.

DA 785 When they heard the report of His resurrection, they feared the wrath of the people. They
felt that their own lives were in danger. The only hope for them was to prove Christ an impostor by
denying that He had risen. They bribed the soldiers, and secured Pilate's silence. They spread their
lying reports far and near. But there were witnesses whom they could not silence. Many had heard of
the soldiers' testimony to Christ's resurrection. And certain of the dead who came forth with Christ
appeared to many, and declared that He had risen. Reports were brought to the priests of persons
who had seen these risen ones, and heard their testimony. The priests and rulers were in continual
dread, lest in walking the streets, or within the privacy of their own homes, they should come face to
face with Christ. They felt that there was no safety for them. Bolts and bars were but poor protection
against the Son of God. By day and by night that awful scene in the judgment hall, when they had
cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children," was before them. Matt. 27:25. Nevermore would the
memory of that scene fade from their minds. Nevermore would peaceful sleep come to their pillows.

DA786 As Christ arose, He brought from the grave a multitude of captives. The earthquake at His
death had rent open their graves, and when He arose, they came forth with Him. They were those
who had been co-laborers with God, and who at the cost of their lives had borne testimony to the
truth. Now they were to be witnesses for Him who had raised them from the dead...These went into
the city, and appeared unto many, declaring, Christ has risen from the dead, and we be risen with
Him. Thus was immortalized the sacred truth of the resurrection. The risen saints bore witness to the
truth of the words, "Thy dead men shall live, together with My dead body shall they arise." Their
resurrection was an illustration of the fulfillment of the prophecy, "Awake and sing, ye that dwell in
dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead." Isa. 26:1

“preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead” – They did not mention anything
about Peter proving that Jesus was a prophet. Because some people even believe that Jesus was a
prophet. So they didn't care about that. They cared about Jesus being resurrected from the dead.
Can you see the resurrection topic in chapter 1, 2, 3, 4. Even Paul preaches about this. You will
continue to see it.

The people would have been saying “Didn’t our leaders teach out that there is not resurrection? Our
leaders must be wrong.” The leaders of the Jews were freaked and terrified that people would now
take their lives. If Christ has resurrected and disciples are right, that means they have crucified their
long desired Messiah! People would tear them in pieces! But the leaders, in order to protect their
lives, in order to protect their reputations, in order to protect their own ideas and teachings, denied
the clear truth of God.

4:3 And they laid hands on them, and put [them] in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 110
They had enough evidences that Christ was indeed the Messiah. Even after they crucified Him, God
still sent the messages of mercy bidding them to repent and come back. Yet, the leaders still chose
to fight against God and His messengers.

AA 62 The wrath of God is not declared against unrepentant sinners merely because of the sins they
have committed, but because, when called to repent, they choose to continue in resistance, repeating
the sins of the past in defiance of the light given them. If the Jewish leaders had submitted to the
convicting power of the Holy Spirit, they would have been pardoned; but they were determined not
to yield. In the same way, the sinner, by continued resistance, places himself where the Holy Spirit
cannot influence him.

This is the unpardonable sin: by continued resistance, placing one where the Holy Spirit cannot
influence him.

4:4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five
thousand.

“five thousand” – It doesn't say they were baptized, but they were convicted and they believed.
Before 3,000 were baptized now 5,000 believe, so the number increases. This is a fast growing
church. We do not know the time span between the Pentecost and this event, but there is now at
least 8,000 people that have joined the church.

Examination by Caiaphas & the high priests (5-12)


VERSE [5] And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, [6] And
Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred
of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. [7] And when they had set them in the
midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this? [8] Then Peter, filled with
the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, [9] If we this day be
examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; [10] Be it
known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before
you whole. [11] This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head
of the corner. [12] Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under
heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.

4:5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,

Here Peter and John they were arrested and they were put into prison. What do you think came to
their mind? The words of Jesus in Matt 24 and Luke 21:12-15 They would be put into prison and
brought before kings and rulers for His name sake and then it would turn to them for a witness or
testimony. There is this signs of the times theme running in the book of Acts. I’m pretty sure that
Peter and John gained even more confidence in the prophecies of Christ as they saw this fulfilled.

4:6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the
kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.

Here comes Caiaphas and his family. We are connected we have the power. We are in charge. All the
leaders of the church have gathered and have Peter and John in the middle. All the learned, around
the two unlearned.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 111
4:7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done
this?

“And when they had set them in the midst” – Picture this: Peter and John, these lowly fisherman
and unlearned men are in the midst of all the high official people. Reminds us of Luther standing
before Pope and cardinals. I call chapter 4 and 5 John and Peter's Diet of Worms (Remember Martin
Luther he was standing before the rulers of that land, same thing here) It is not like they don't
know. They are threatening them to say something else or to deny Jesus. This is a picture for us in
the last days.

“They asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?” – Peter, after denying Jesus,
was probably looking for a chance to now testify his dear Lord. This was a glorious moment for
Peter. “Oh, Lord, thank You so much! I was waiting for this moment! Now I will testify you front of
all these leaders!”

AA 62 Those present who remembered the part that Peter had acted at the trial of his Master,
flattered themselves that he could now be intimidated by the threat of imprisonment and death. But
the Peter who denied Christ in the hour of His greatest need was impulsive and self-confident,
differing widely from the Peter who was brought before the Sanhedrin for examination. Since his fall
he had been converted. He was no longer proud and boastful, but modest and self-distrustful. He was
filled with the Holy Spirit, and by the help of this power he was resolved to remove the stain of his
apostasy by honoring the name he had once disowned.

Name: Greek “onoma”= “for one’s rank, authority, interests.”

“By what authority are you doing this?” This was their question. And the same will be the question
asked within the churches in the last days. The same will be the question asked by nations in the
last days.

AA 62 In that very room and before some of those very men, Peter had shamefully denied his Lord.
This came distinctly to his mind as he appeared for his own trial. He now had an opportunity of
redeeming his cowardice.

4:8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,

Why filled with the Holy Ghost? Jesus told them not to meditate about what to say. So Peter is being
obedient.

Luke 21:14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:

Mark 13:11 But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye
shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye:
for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.

(Mark is also the gospel according to Peter). You can really see how active the Holy Spirit is. There
is not a reason why you should not understand that He is a person. Ch.1 He is there helping to put
aside their difference and come into unity, but it is like He is waiting to be poured out. He spoke
through the mouth of the prophets Ch. 2 He is busy in heaven with Christ’s inauguration and then
He is there giving the gift of tongues and convicting of sin. Ch. 3 times of the refreshing describes
the latter rain power of the Holy Ghost in connection with the blotting out of sins, And convicting
sins again. Acts 4 Peter is filled with the Holy Ghost and then the room is filled with wind and the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 112
power of the Holy Ghost. So far three things are used to describe the Holy Ghost fire, water, and an
earthquake. Ch. 5 the Holy Ghost is God, divine.

“Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel” – But Peter doesn’t just give them the answer; he
begins to prepare them for the answer. Again, we see Peter being respect to the leaders. This is just
like the thee Hebrew boys, “Oh King, ; we can’t do what you are asking”. Respect, but truth.
Reformers are not beasts, they are gentlemen, they are meek, and yet they have a holy boldness.
You are gentle, but your foundation and boldness is so firm and strong that you cannot be moved.
That’s balance.

4:9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made
whole;

PO: Words of Jesus wilt thou be made whole? Peter sounds like Jesus. This is someone who we can
copy and should copy.

4:10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, [even] by him doth this man stand here before you
whole.

“by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth” – Peter answers the question of which name by telling
them it was Jesus Christ. “It is in the name of Jesus, whom you have crucified, that this man is
healed!” Here Peter is giving Jesus' full name, His birth place, family name, and location. Wait Peter
this is too soon. Peter is saying do you want to know by what name I healed this man? Ok His name
is Jesus Christ of Nazareth whom you crucified, whom God raised up. Yea, him

“Whom ye crucified” – In the chapel, they were the ones who accused Peter, “You were with Jesus!
You were one of them!” But now Peter is the one who tells them that “You are the one! You have
killed the Messiah.” Peter tells them again that they are the ones that killed him. Peter cannot stop!
Again, and again, and again, Peter clearly points out their deeds.

“whom God raised from the dead” – Again you have the resurrection being mentioned. Do you
see the impact? You can't hold back Peter. You know why you can't? Because the Holy Ghost is
speaking through Him. If you fight him you are fighting the Holy Ghost. This is what happens when
the Holy Ghost comes in your life in a full manifestation this will happen.

4:11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner.

Peter got this story from Ezra and Nehemiah. Corner stone is the foundation. It’s the one that take
the most weight. In other words, the Stone you have rejected, is the Corner Stone. Again, Peter is
using OT to bringing out Christ to them.

PO: The leaders are the builders now you understand Matt 21:42 ' The stone which the builders
rejected, ' The leaders

Christ the Stone – Peter says you have rejected the stone (Acts 4:11), this shows that Peter
acknowledged Christ as being the true rock. He was saying the true rock was who? He is the true
rock, because the Catholics believe that Peter was the first rock that the church was built upon.)

4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 113
men, whereby we must be saved.

Key text that the salvation comes only through God.

This is the Gospel being given to the Jews. Notice that Peter is getting more clearer in each chapter
as to the person of Jesus Christ. In Chapter 4 Peter identifies Jesus was the Messiah, the Savior.

Peter & John released and commanded not to teach in Christ's name (13-
22)
[13] Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned
and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
[14] And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against
it. [15] But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among
themselves, [16] Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been
done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. [17] But that it
spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no
man in this name. [18] And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in
the name of Jesus. [19] But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the
sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. [20] For we cannot but speak the
things which we have seen and heard. [21] So when they had further threatened them, they let
them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified
God for that which was done. [22] For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of
healing was shewed.

4:13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and
ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.

“they marvelled; that they had been with Jesus” – Why did they marvel? Because “they took
knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.” The Leaders and officers thought, “Don’t worry
folks, this will be easy one.” They were dealing with these unlearned fishermen who cowardly
denied Christ before. “We will just scare them off, and they will be confused and they will loose out.”
They were expecting these men would be trembling and kneeling before the leaders. But in
boldness and full of the Holy Ghost, Peter spoke the word of God. The leaders have been “charmed,”
in a way, and they have become students before these ignorant and unlearned man. And they could
tell that Peter and John had been with Jesus because they were like Jesus.

Jesus was a bold man. There no other way Peter and John would have been bold if Jesus wasn’t bold.
This should give us a good understanding of the time that we should stand up and give a straight
testimony. Gentleness and meekness, yet you cannot leave out the boldness of Christ. There will
come a time when you will have to stand, and you need that extra strength from above that you may
have the holy boldness, not fearing your reputation.

Peter was dealing with the cherished doctrine of the Sadducees. If this humble fisherman would
prove that the Sadducees were wrong, the Sadducees will really loose their reputation. Because of
their pride, they were not willing to give up their cherished doctrine even though there were living
witnesses.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 114
Question: When people see you at the end of time or even now can people tell that you have been
with Jesus? Or do they see that you have been with the devil, or someone else, evangelist, or
teacher? Do they see an image of somebody or an image of Jesus? Peter preached, but this is what
remained in the ruler's heart. They are bold and they know something.

4:14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.

They listened to Peter and John, and they became a student, and now they look at a living witness.
“They could say nothing against it” = There is no question as to what has been said was true. But
these leaders, to keep their cherished sins and doctrines, they used human force, their kingly
power, controlling authority to get things in set order in according to their own opinion.

4:15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among
themselves,

To keep their cherished doctrine they revert to human force.

4:16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them
[is] manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny [it].

You know what God will do at the end of time? When God does something wonderful, He will not
perform that miracle somewhere in the mountains where bears and lions are, He will show His
power in the midst of the multitudes, so get ready. He will perform those miracles in the midst of
people so it will be undeniable the message will go fast, this is how He will spread His message
quickly. Then they said.

“we cannot deny [it]” – They acknowledge its truth, but it goes against their cherished doctrine.
They rather let the truth be down than to humbly give up their pride and cherished doctrines.

You may have some ideas or doctrines that you had cherished for long time, but as you study the
Bible, or as you discuss with other friends, when the clear truths shows you that your ideas or
doctrines were wrong, please be brave enough to humbly accept it and give them up! Especially if
you are a leader, it’s hard for you to come down. Doesn’t matter if you are a teacher; doesn’t matter
if you are a pastor; doesn’t matter if you are a conference president; it doesn’t matter what level we
are at, if we are wrong then we need to change our position or it’s going to destroy your soul! For it
is nothing, but pride! In essence, you are saying that you are smarter than God! Therefore, you are
placing yourself above God. That’s blasphemy!

4:17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this name.

4:18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.

They want to stop the spreading of truth. Peter and John did nothing to deserve being threatened.
Neither did Jesus. Man commanding man.

Command of Man vs. Command of God – Here are the leaders of God’s church (for Israel was not
yet rejected by God at this point) saying, “The church commands that you cannot speak nor teach in
the name of Jesus.” That was the commandment of the church leaders. This was direct opposite of
what Jesus had told the disciples.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 115
Matt 28:18, 19 [18] And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in
heaven and in earth. [19] Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

“All power is given” – Jesus has the supreme authority. He is the head of the church.

“Go ye therefore” – because Jesus has the supreme authority above all;

In other words, “I AM the leader of the church. I AM commanding you to go and teach all nations in
My name!” When Peter and John heard the commandment of the leaders, “Thou shalt not speak at
all nor teach in the name of Jesus,” now they had to decide which leader they are going to choose.
When the church or the nation is in harmony with the word of God, we are to be obedient and
subject to their commands. But once they walk out of that boundary of God’s word, now you have to
make a decision whom to obey; man or God?

4:19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken
unto you more than unto God, judge ye.

Peter and John said listen I want you to judge is it better to obey God or listen to you? Which is
right. They got them thinking. What would you do if you were me? Should we follow God or man? In
other words, is it better to obey man than God, or it is better to obey God over man, I'll let you
judge. Peter is saying listen, you need to have clear judgment. What is better? To obey God or to
obey man.

Here Peter is addressing the core issue regarding the liberty of conscience. This is the principle,
freedom of religion is to follow your own conscience. This is the climax. This is true wisdom. Peter
and John put the situation back in their lap, “In the sight of God, is it right to obey you or God? I’ll let
you judge.” Now, they had to answer it before God.

We should memorize these words. We should engrave them in our minds. Because there will come
a time when people would command you not to teach nor preach the three angels’ messages. Then
you should say these words of inspiration: “Judge ye!”

AA 68 The principle for which the disciples stood so fearlessly when, in answer to the command not
to speak any more in the name of Jesus, they declared, "Whether it be right in the sight of God to
hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye," is the same that the adherents of the gospel
struggled to maintain in the days of the Reformation. When in 1529 the German princes assembled at
the Diet of Spires, there was presented the emperor's decree restricting religious liberty, and
prohibiting all further dissemination of the reformed doctrines. It seemed that the hope of the world
was about to be crushed out. Would the princes accept the decree? Should the light of the gospel be
shut out from the multitudes still in darkness? Mighty issues for the world were at stake. Those who
had accepted the reformed faith met together, and their unanimous decision was, "Let us reject this
decree. In matters of conscience the majority has no power."-Merle d'Aubigne, History of the
Reformation, b. 13, ch. 5…This principle we in our day are firmly to maintain. The banner of truth and
religious liberty held aloft by the founders of the gospel church and by God's witnesses during the
centuries that have passed since then, has, in this last conflict, been committed to our hands. The
responsibility for this great gift rests with those whom God has blessed with a knowledge of His
word. We are to receive this word as supreme authority. We are to recognize human government as
an ordinance of divine appointment, and teach obedience to it as a sacred duty, within its legitimate
sphere. But when its claims conflict with the claims of God, we must obey God rather than men. God's
word must be recognized as above all human legislation. A "Thus saith the Lord" is not to be set aside
for a "Thus saith the church" or a "Thus saith the state." The crown of Christ is to be lifted above the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 116
diadems of earthly potentates.

We are not required to defy authorities. Our words, whether spoken or written, should be carefully
considered, lest we place ourselves on record as uttering that which would make us appear
antagonistic to law and order. We are not to say or do anything that would unnecessarily close up
our way. We are to go forward. Then Peter and John said

4:20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.

Key text on the historical background for the book of 1 John.

That means because they experienced Jesus so much they cannot hold back.

PO: What were they saying here? Do you know of any other place that talks about seeing and hearing?
I John 1:1 you connect these two verses and you will see what he is really saying.

“Which we have seen and heard” – For us to fear God, for us to say, “We rather obey God than
obey man!,” with that power and boldness, we must see Jesus and Hear Jesus. Thus, when your lives
are transformed by beholding Him, you cannot but speak of Jesus! Because the word of God in you
is like a fire in your bone! “I’m sorry leaders, but we have to speak about Him. We have seen Him
and heard Him, and our lives were changed! And Jesus told us that we must share this!” This is a
true living experience! We must have that personal experience with Jesus in order for us to speak
with boldness like Peter. When the leaders of the world nations make you stand in the midst of
them, asking for the reason of your hope, if we don’t have this personal experience with Jesus, you
will be scared to death, cowered out, and we will not be able to fear God. Now is the time for us to
prepare for that day. Do not neglect the personal experience with Jesus every day.

PA: The only way that you will fear God at the end of time; you will be bold, you will have courage to
speak before men that are against you is that you have seen him, you have heard him. When you
have walked with Jesus then you have boldness if you have not walked with Jesus you will say yes
sir, I will obey, I will not speak anymore. The 3 Angels message says Fear God, why? If you do not
fear God you will fear man. And when they said these words they were powerful!

When you have a commandment of men, and when it goes against the commandment of God, we
must not obey the commandments of men, but rather obey God. But if the church command you
something that is in harmony with the word of God, you better obey them! In reality, you have
responsibility to obey God that communicates through human instrumentalities. But when they
command us to do something that is not in harmony with the word of God, doesn’t matter if it’s
church, doesn’t matter if it’s the nation, we are not to obey man but to obey God!

In the last days, the second beast of Revelation 13 (USA) will force all people to worship the first
beast (papal power), and set up the image of the beast (National Sunday Law). At that time there
will be a group of people saying, “No! We must fear God.” Peter was experiencing how to fear God,
even before the church leaders. This is the experience we must have. What Peter has experienced is
an example for us in the Last Days.

Responsibility of sharing the gospel – We must never forget that God has commanded us to teach
all nations. Each one of us has an awesome and solemn responsibility; we must educate, we must
preach the word and teach in the name of Jesus. There are two kinds of sins: the sins of commission
and the sins of omission. First is the sin of doing wrong; second is the sin of not doing right. The

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 117
easiest way to go to hell is to seat back and do nothing!. It’s not enough to not sin; we must go out
and share and do the things Christ has commanded us.

4:21 So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish
them, because of the people: for all [men] glorified God for that which was done.

“finding nothing how they might punish them” – This is a powerful testimony! The enemies,
because they couldn’t find anything against them from the word of God, searching for anything that
can be said against them, yet couldn't find a thing! The same picture is seen in Daniel chapter 6 with
Daniel. That should tell us something.

In the last days, when we stand up against the Sunday Law, if you have been breaking speed limits,
if you have been using illegal softwares, if you have been entering into pornographic sites and your
name registered, if there is anything that can be said against us, they will find it. This is the time to
get right that by the grace of God even the enemies could say that there is nothing that they could
find that can be said against us. So because of what Peter and John did, the people's hearts were
more favorable towards Peter and John and they glorified God. And what happened next?

“finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people” – This is an on going
principle of the kingdom of God. When we increase in favor with God, we will increase in favor with
man. This was the case with Jesus.

Luke 2:52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.

“all [men] glorified God for that which was done” – The first angel’s message. They just had the
experience of fearing God. The very next thing that happened was that all people gave glory to God.

Rev 14:7 Fear God, and give glory to him.

If you do not fear God, but rather fear men, you cannot give glory to Him. Even these two men, Peter
and John, were being judged before men, in reality they were being judged before the universe.
They had the higher judgment facing, the higher authority to obey.

4:22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was showed.

This healing could not have been a fake healing as he had been like it for 40 years.

Prayers of thanksgiving (23-31)


VERSE [23] And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests
and elders had said unto them. [24] And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with
one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all
that in them is: [25] Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage,
and the people imagine vain things? [26] The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were
gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. [27] For of a truth against thy holy child
Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of
Israel, were gathered together, [28] For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined
before to be done. [29] And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that
with all boldness they may speak thy word, [30] By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 118
signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. [28] For to do whatsoever thy
hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. [29] And now, Lord, behold their threatenings:
and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, [30] By stretching
forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child
Jesus. [31] And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together;
and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.

4:23 And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders
had said unto them.

4:24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou
[art] God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:

BSM: When you read stories like this, try to gather the vocabulary words and phrases that stand
out.

What happened here is that Peter and John are saying who should we obey? Obey God; I'll let you
judge. And the priests and elders they cannot do anything because the people gave glory to who?
God And they let them go and when they went back to their company they begin to praise God. But
it didn't stop there, what kind of God did they mention? The One that made heaven and earth. Do
you know of anywhere in the Bible that speaks of obeying God, and people giving glory and
worshipping the one who made the heavens and earth? Where is it found? Rev 14:7 We see similar
things taking place here. Why did God speak this way? Why did He use these words? Because what
you are seeing right here in Chapter 4 are the same issues that the 3 Angel's messages will face at
the end of time. And that issue is church authority.

BSM: That is an application. It is not like the 3 angel's messages are mentioned directly here, but
underneath the surface we see something, a similar situation. God reveals the future through these
kinds of story. And the language that is used in the book of Revelation is used from the rest of the
Bible. PO: Remember what Ellen White says in AA 585 In the Revelation all the books of the Bible meet
and end."

This is the exact order of the first angel’s message. The three angels’ messages in Acts of the
Apostles! This book is written for us! Now is the time that we should earnestly study this book!
What are we facing in our church today? Too many people are following the leaders blindly! It
doesn’t matter whether they are in harmony with God’s word or not; they don’t care! If they are
having such experience just following the leaders, they will be never be prepared to stand up and
choose to obey God rather than leaders when the National Sunday Law comes! They are not able to
fear God, but only fear men! Therefore, they will receive that mark of eternal separation!

4:25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine
vain things?

4:26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and
against his Christ.

Will this bible text be repeated again in the last days? Look at this: V.25 is talking about the
heathen, the unbelievers, and the people who imagine vain things. And then V.26 says Who are the
kings of the earth? That represents the state powers. And whom do the rulers represent? The

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 119
religious power Here you have church and state.

BSM: You can preach the 3 Angel's messages right here.

And I will tell you why the rulers are the church leaders because Peter (or the Bible) interprets it.
Look..

4:27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate,
with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together,

So the kings of the earth are who? Herod, Pontius Pilate, with the gentiles. And the people of? Israel
were gathered together. So here you have church and state. This is how Jesus was crucified

BSM: You must have good observation. Find out what is going on and then gather it out.

4:28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.

4:29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they
may speak thy word,

And grant unto thy servants that with all protection will you help us during the time of trouble. Is
that what it says? No. You see they were not afraid to be martyred. Yes, they will threaten us, but
what was their concern? That they would not be able to speak. They said give us boldness so we can
speak they word. So you need the Holy Spirit to speak with boldness. And this boldness is not a loud
mouth or a presumptuous spirit. It is the spirit of humility but you speak the truth with clarity.

PO: And what is interesting is that in chapter 4, they hold them, and then have a hearing, then they
threaten them. But in chapter 5 they put them in prison, and the beat them. So what does that tell you
about persecution in the last days? It will gradually increase, it will get worse, and worse, and worse.

PA: And this is what you will need at the end of time. Boldness to go against the masses of society
that is against you. You need boldness to go against people that you are associated with. So from
reading Acts 4 we are getting the book of Revelation.

4:30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy
holy child Jesus.

“holy child Jesus” – And praise God it didn't mention anything about Mary. Why? Because at the
end of time people will do many miracles by the name of Mary. But it says holy child Jesus not
mother Mary. She was a humble instrument but she is in the grave now. Again will we see these
things in the last days? Yes Do you think we will be able to heal people at the end of time? Yes, we
will perform literal miracles under the latter rain power. Signs, wonders, and miracles will follow us
if we will remain faithful to God. That will be a great day. God will not allow Satan to keep playing
games and not reveal His truth.

Multitude of one heart and distributed their possessions (31-37)


VERSE [31] And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together;
and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. [32]

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 120
And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them
that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. [33] And
with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace
was upon them all. [34] Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were
possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, [35]
And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as
he had need. [36] And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being
interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, [37] Having land, sold it,
and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet.

Manifestation of the Holy Spirit and growth of church

4:31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.

What prayer did they just pray? Grant unto thy servants (you can also define who the servants are
who will receive power to speak boldly) that they can speak boldly. Then it says they were filled
with the Holy Ghost. What does this show you about the Holy Ghost? That the Holy Ghost is
involved with our prayers. What does that show you about the Godhead? V.29 "behold Lord" Who is
this? The Father V.30 "thy holy Child Jesus" and they were filled with the Holy Ghost. You see how
the Godhead co-operates in granting the prayers of the church so they can speak God's word, heal,
etc. They work together. And it also shows again this is showing the work of the Holy Ghost, and
you will see more as we go on. So listen, in the Bible anytime you see God's people praying the Holy
Ghost is right there. He is involved. You see the same thing in Romans 8. (Ellen White says His work
is that of an intercessor, not like Christ, but He intercedes for us)

4:32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any [of
them] that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.

“one heart and of one soul” – Again we see the concept of one accord. It says they have one heart
and are one soul. They are together. They are one. And these things will be seen again. We are
getting a little picture of the church triumphant. Then again the financial status is mentioned. So in
order to have unity you need the Holy Spirit. That is why in Eph 4:8 the gifts of the Spirit are to
bring what? Unity.

NT Guidelines for Giving


Giving Should References
Be
willing and “Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not
cheerful grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver” (2 Cor 9:7; cf. 8:2–3).
a regular “Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store” (1 Cor
pattern of life 16:2).
proportionate “let every one of you lay by him in store…that there be no gatherings when I
to one's ability come.” (1 Cor 16:2).
generous “In a severe test of affliction, [the Macedonians'] abundance of joy and their
extreme poverty have overflowed in a wealth of generosity on their part. For
they gave . . . beyond their means” (2 Cor 8:2–3; cf. Prov. 14:21, 31; 19:17; 2 Cor
9:6; 1 Tim. 6:18).

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 121
sacrificial The poor widow with “two mites” is commended by Jesus for putting into the
offering “everything she had, all she had to live on” (Mark 12:42–44; cf. Acts
4:32–33; 2 Cor 8:3).

4:33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great
grace was upon them all.

Again the message is the resurrection

4:34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses
sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,

I believe at the end of time when people come to our church people will give up their possessions
and this will support the church, and this is what happened in the beginning. Who will sell their
houses today? Many sold house and gave it to the course. God’s church didn’t not lack at all.Can you
see what really sparked the people to really give a sacrificial offering? Who is working behind this?
The Holy Spirit. What gave more heat to their fire? It was the fire of persecution. From this point
forward you will see a lot of persecution throughout the rest of the book of Acts. The more
persecution you see the more fire you will see.

PA: So for the Laodecian church God says you need fire. That fire is trials and that is a little fire, it
will be a big fire to try God's people. And if the SDA people are getting lazy and too relaxed they will
not be prepared for that fire. When it comes they will be consumed. There can be joy, happiness,
and contentment, but there must also be preparation. Can you imagine? Just preach from the book
of Acts. It has all of this.

4:35 And laid [them] down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as
he had need.

Now don't tell me Peter and John are going around saying you must bring money or you are out. No,
who brought these things? The people. Why? Because of the message, because of the working
evidence of the Holy Spirit the people brought the money. They didn't have to beg or use force to
get the people to bring money.

Today we see Pastor's almost begging the people to pay tithe. Almost 30% of the church in some
places are not bringing their tithes. But what we need is the Holy Spirit that is the bottom line. What
they need not what they want. I hope you will never say things like unless you pay me I will not be
your youth Pastor. Any amount. Go work whether they pay you or not.

4:36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of
consolation,) a Levite, [and] of the country of Cyprus,

4:37 Having land, sold [it], and brought the money, and laid [it] at the apostles' feet.

Barnabas comes on to the stage. What do we know about Barnabas here? He was a priest a Levite
and he sold the land. Can you make an application from this? He sold the land and brought it to the
apostle's feet. Why at the feet, why didn't he give it into their hand? He sold the land, where does it
belong? The earth, he sold his earthly possessions, and he turned it into money and gave it to the
apostle's feet. For him to give put it at their feet, what does that show? Humility.

BSM: You can gather these types of things as you study. I want to help you study the Bible not just

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 122
give information. God doesn't waste words. Even these little words are good. You should be able to
take any Bible text and preach a sermon. All Scripture is given by inspiration and is profitable…

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 123
Chapter 5 - Christian Church Authority (Ananias & Sapphira’s
sin of hypocrisy)
As the disciples proclaimed the truths of the gospel in Jerusalem, God bore witness to their word,
and a multitude believed. Many of these early believers were immediately cut off from family and
friends by the zealous bigotry of the Jews, and it was necessary to provide them with food and
shelter. The record declares, "Neither was there any among them that lacked," and it tells how the
need was filled. Those among the believers who had money and possessions cheerfully sacrificed
them to meet the emergency. Selling their houses or their lands, they brought the money and laid it
at the apostles' feet, "and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need."

This liberality on the part of the believers was the result of the outpouring of the Spirit. The
converts to the gospel were "of one heart and of one soul." One common interest controlled them--
the success of the mission entrusted to them; and covetousness had no place in their lives. Their
love for their brethren and the cause they had espoused, was greater than their love of money and
possessions. Their works testified that they accounted the souls of men of higher value them
earthly wealth.

Thus it will ever be when the Spirit of God takes possession of the life. Those whose hearts are filled
with the love of Christ, will follow the example of Him who for our sake became poor, that through
His poverty we might be made rich. Money, time, influence--all the gifts they have received from
God's hand, they will value only as a means of advancing the work of the gospel. Thus it was in the
early church; and when in the church of today it is seen that by the power of the Spirit the members
have taken their affections from the things of the world, and that they are willing to make sacrifices
in order that their fellow men may hear the gospel, the truths proclaimed will have a powerful
influence upon the hearers.

From Acts of the Apostles p.70

This chapter highlights Church Authority. Chapter 5 again shows church authority. Why? We will
see.

Applications
 Faithful men amongst God’s people (34-42)

Doctrinal Points
 Jesus is God and man (29)
 Father, Son, Spirit role in plan of Salvation (30-32)

Chapter Outline
 Ananias & Sapphira | A Warning Against Hypocrisy (1-11)
 Signs and Healings of Apostles (12-16)
 Apostles imprisoned and released by angels (17-24)
 Examined before the Sanhedrin (25-33)
 Counsel of Gamaliel and release of apostles (34-42)

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 124
Ananias & Sapphira | A Warning Against Hypocrisy (1-11)
VERSE [1] But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, [2] And
kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at
the apostles' feet. [3] But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy
Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? [4] Whiles it remained, was it not thine own?
and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine
heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. [5] And Ananias hearing these words fell down,
and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. [6] And the young
men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. [7] And it was about the space of
three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. [8] And Peter answered unto
her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. [9] Then Peter
said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet
of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. [10] Then fell she
down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her
dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. [11] And great fear came upon all the
church, and upon as many as heard these things.

5:1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession

In the previous chapter, we saw God’s people praying. And the God showed His favor by sending the
Holy Spirit once again in their midst of the people. The place where they were assembled was
shaken, and they were endowed anew with the Holy Spirit. Their hearts filled with courage, they
again went forth to proclaim the word of God in Jerusalem. People were giving up their possessions
to help the gospel work. Apparently, Ananias and Sapphira were there. When everybody was in the
spirit of self-sacrificing, these couple were also moved and they made a pledge to God.

AA 71 With others, these professed disciples had shared the privilege of hearing the gospel preached
by the apostles. They had been present with other believers when, after the apostles had prayed, "the
place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost."
Acts 4:31. Deep conviction had rested upon all present, and under the direct influence of the Spirit of
God, Ananias and Sapphira had made a pledge to give to the Lord the proceeds from the sale of
certain property.

5:2 And kept back [part] of the price, his wife also being privy [to it], and brought a certain part, and laid
[it], at the apostles' feet.

AA71, 72 In sharp contrast to the example of benevolence shown by the believers, was the conduct
of Ananias and Sapphira, whose experience, traced by the pen of Inspiration, has left a dark stain
upon the history of the early church... Afterward, Ananias and Sapphira grieved the Holy Spirit by
yielding to feelings of covetousness. They began to regret their promise and soon lost the sweet
influence of the blessing that had warmed their hearts with a desire to do large things in behalf of the
cause of Christ. They thought they had been too hasty, that they ought to reconsider their decision.
They talked the matter over, and decided not to fulfill their pledge. They saw, however, that those
who parted with their possessions to supply the needs of their poorer brethren, were held in high
esteem among the believers; and ashamed to have their brethren know that their selfish souls
grudged that which they had solemnly dedicated to God, they deliberately decided to sell their
property and pretend to give all the proceeds into the general fund, but really to keep a large share
for themselves. Thus they would secure their living from the common store and at the same time gain
the high esteem of their brethren.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 125
In one hand they were holding their covetousness, and in another hand they wanted to hold their
spiritual reputations.

5:3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back
[part] of the price of the land?

The Holy Ghost can be lied to.

5:4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why
hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.

Holy Ghost, the Personal member of the Godhead

In verse 3, Peter said, “why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost?” and in the very
next verse Peter refers the Holy Spirit as God: “Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.”
Therefore, The Holy Ghost = God. You cannot lie to inanimate substances. You can only lie to a
personal being! Now you have the nature of the Holy Ghost being defined. Peter is making clear that
the Holy Ghost is God. And this is a classic text. But in Ezekiel. The Holy Spirit Himself says I am the
Lord. He testifies Himself that He is God.

 1 Tim 4:1 The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost = Blasphemy is contemptuous or
profane words or acts concerning “God.”
 Jn 16:7-14 Christ uses “he” referring to Holy Spirit. If “it” is used, sentence makes
little sense.
 Ezk 2:2-4 Holy Spirit testifies Himself as God
 1 Cor 12:11 He has his own will
 Rom 8:16 Bears witness
 Rom 8:26 Makes intercession -
 Eph 4:30 Can be grieved = has feelings
 Acts 13:2 He speaks

5:5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them
that heard these things.

This seems pretty easy right? If you are a pastor, did you do this and they die? This sounds mean.
Ananias brought something didn't he? Then why did this happen? What happened was that when
he came with his possessions he acted like that was all that he had. Why did he say this? Why wasn't
he honest? I sold this much, and this is all I can give at this time. Would Peter have forced him? So
why did he act like he was giving all? At this time everyone is giving all. And he sees them and he is
like if I give part, they will look at me funny. So he had fear of peer pressure. He wanted to keep his
reputation and look good and holy, so he says this is all I have Peter, and Peter said he lied and he
gave up the ghost.

Can we make an application?

What about prophetic applications? Do you know anyone in the Bible that gave part and said they

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 126
gave all? The Laodecian church. They are lukewarm but they say I have need of nothing. So they are
saying we are spiritually ok? Guess what is going to happen to them? They will give up the ghost.
Why? Because they never had the Holy Ghost.

BSM: That is what I call a prophetic application.

And what is the issue? Money. What will cause many people to give up their ghost at the end of
time? Money That is why when you read about Timothy he says be careful of the love of money. And
also in James 5 you will throw your money because it will be worthless. In Rev 13 the issue of the
Mark of the beast is you cannot buy or sell. It is about money. Can you make an application? It is
endless.

Why did God punished them with death? Why didn’t God give them opportunity to repent? They
were doomed into eternal destruction just like that. Isn’t that too harsh?

AA 72 ...God hates hypocrisy and falsehood. Ananias and Sapphira practiced fraud in their
dealing with God; they lied to the Holy Spirit, and their sin was visited with swift and terrible
judgment…Sin of hypocrisy is a great sin, yet it’s very secretive. In establishing the church,
those kind of sins must be cut right away, because once the sins of hypocrisy prevails, it will
destroy the new growing church, yet it’s not seen right away. God had to have it a clean
church and sin could not be tolerated.

AA 73 Infinite Wisdom saw that this signal manifestation of the wrath of God was necessary
to guard the young church from becoming demoralized. Their numbers were rapidly
increasing. The church would have been endangered if, in the rapid increase of converts,
men and women had been added who, while professing to serve God, were worshiping
mammon. This judgment testified that men cannot deceive God, that He detects the hidden
sin of the heart, and that He will not be mocked. It was designed as a warning to the church,
to lead them to avoid pretense and hypocrisy, and to beware of robbing God…Because of this
event the fear of God has fallen upon these people. And this event prevented the young
church from demoralizing in a rapid speed. This was an example to the rest of the church.
God does that time to time as He did in with Israelites. He will do it in this time. Severe
judgment, yet in His divine wisdom to protect His church.

AA 74 Not to the early church only, but to all future generations, this example of God's
hatred of covetousness, fraud, and hypocrisy, was given as a danger-signal...when the heart
is stirred by the influence of the Holy Spirit, and a vow is made to give a certain amount, the
one who vows has no longer any right to the consecrated portion. Promises of this kind
made to men would be looked upon as binding; are those not more binding that are made to
God? Are promises tried in the court of conscience less binding than written agreements of
men?...none need think that they will be allowed to fulfill the promises then made, without a
protest on the part of Satan. He is not pleased to see the Redeemer's kingdom on earth built
up. He suggests that the pledge made was too much, that it may cripple them in their efforts
to acquire property or gratify the desires of their families.

As a Christian, when you make a pledge or promise, you must keep it. But especially when it comes
to God, now you have more solemn responsibility. Because of this event the fear of God has fallen
upon these people. Peter exercised great authority from God, which lead people to fear God.

5:6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried [him] out, and buried [him].

5:7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 127
Poor lady, she just lost her husband and doesn't realize what happened.

5:8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so
much.

She also lied. Here Sapphira was given a chance, opportunity to repent. This is like the story of
Achan. She still lied.

AA 75 From the stern punishment meted out to those perjurers, God would have us learn also how
deep is His hatred and contempt for all hypocrisy and deception. In pretending that they had given
all, Ananias and Sapphira lied to the Holy Spirit, and, as a result, they lost this life and the life that is
to come. The same God who punished them, today condemns all falsehood. Lying lips are an
abomination to Him. He declares that into the Holy City "there shall in no wise enter . . . anything that
defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie." Revelation 21:27. Let truth
telling be held with no loose hand or uncertain grasp. Let it become a part of the life.

AA 76 In the case of Ananias and Sapphira, the sin of fraud against God was speedily punished. The
same sin was often repeated in the after history of the church and is committed by many in our time.
But though it may not be attended by the visible manifestation of God's displeasure, it is no less
heinous in His sight now than in the apostles' time. The warning has been given; God has clearly
manifested His abhorrence of this sin; and all who give themselves up to hypocrisy and covetousness
may be sure that they are destroying their own souls.

5:9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord?
behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband [are] at the door, and shall carry thee out.

“tempt the Spirit of the Lord” – Here is one definition of what it means to tempt the Spirit of the
Lord. What does it mean? To lie to. Listen you can only lie to a person. Again it shows He is a person.
And also He is overseeing the affairs of the church.

Note: I personally believe that this shows that the Holy Spirit has the ability to take life. Only God
can take life.

5:10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in,
and found her dead, and, carrying [her] forth, buried [her] by her husband.

From verse 1 to 10 deals with the sin of Ananias and Sapphira. They where convicted so support the
course and pledged an amount. This is an example of hypocrisy. Great fear came upon the church
again; the fear is the fear to have hypocrisy in their hearts.

5:11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.

FA: Here is another issue addressing the family. When your family members compromise, don't
compromise with them. If you do, you will give up the ghost with them. There is a money problem
and a family problem.

BSM: Do you see the different levels of application you can gather?

There is another issue: why did God give such a striking judgment. How come He didn't give them
time to repent and restore themselves? How come mercy wasn't given? From this story how do you
understand church authority? Is it like Peter is a powerful man, don't lie to him or you will die?
What kind of picture do we get?

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 128
The pronouncement of judgment that Peter made to his wife, that judgment is based upon
what? It is based upon scripture. It is based upon God. It is not like Peter said I don't like how
you treat me give up your ghost. No, he made it clear. You lied against God, you tempted the Holy
Spirit. How? Because the Bible says thou shalt not lie. THIS POINT MUST BE STRESSED,
UNDERLINED, HIGH LIGHTED, AND EMPHASIZED.

PO: Here you have a contrast between true church authority versus false authority. In chapter 4, they
said WE said don't teach in this name. WE said don't fill the place with your doctrine. WE are telling
you not to preach anymore. NOT ONE REFERENCE TO SCRIPTURE IS GIVEN. There decision is not in
harmony with scripture.

So in chapters 3, 4, and 5 what we see is this: To teach, preach, heal, make judgment. Every thing is
according to the Word of God. THAT IS CHURCH AUTHORITY. When Jesus said to Peter I will give
you the key. That key represents his authority, but in the SOP it represents the Word of God.

“And great fear came upon all the church” – Church Authority. It may sounds like Peter exercised
great authority = when he spoke, men just gave up their ghost right away and people fearing the
authority of Peter. But because of the kind of the sin these men committed, and because they were
judged not by men, but by God, the fear that came upon them was fear from God, not fear of Peter’s
authority. Peter exercise the church authority, but it was according to God’s judgment. Church
authority is not something that will lead people to fear men and obey men, but it must lead people
to fear God and obey God. The fear that came upon this people were the fear that they should not
commit sin. This is the fear that we need. This is the kind of message we must give.

(*PO: in the last days the issue will be about church authority, the true and the false. We specifically
see that in Revelation 13 and 14, the battle between the Catholic Church, and God’s church
(Seventh-day Adventist). One side says worship on Sunday or else….regardless of what God says….
Worship! However the other side says we will obey God rather than man, our authority is from God,
and thus we will fear God. This is one of the reasons why the three angel’s message is given,
because it warns people of the two sides. Inorder to be apart of God’s final movement you must fear
God because if not you will fear man and receive the mark of the beast.)

(*PO: In chapter 4, we see that that Apostles are preaching the resurrection of Jesus Christ. In some
ways the doctrine was not knew, because the Jews should have known this, but in some ways it was
a new teaching to them, a new concept that they had crucified the Messiah. The leaders knowing
tried to cause the Jews to not believe the apostles to be preaching fact. A similar sinario will take
place in the last days. The three angel’s messages are there in Revelation, the truth of the Sabbath is
there, but when it is brought to the attention of God’s people in the other chuches the leaders will
say, this new teaching is false, because they realize that it will cause there members to be very
displeased with Him.

SA: Chapter 4 and 5 also teach us how to propery exercise authority and principles as we run a
school. The proper way to run a school is based on the authority of the Word of God, and not based
on what someone who has letters behind their name says. If the Word of God says something a
school should follow it simply because that Word of God says it, with no questions asked. Schools
should have a “thus saith the Lord” for everything they do.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 129
Signs and Healings of Apostles (12-16)
VERSE [12] And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the
people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. [13] And of the rest durst no man
join himself to them: but the people magnified them. [14] And believers were the more added to the
Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) [15] Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the
streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might
overshadow some of them. [16] There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were
healed every one.

This sections deals with the miracles and works of the apostles.

5:12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and
they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.

“one accord” – How many times have we heard this phrase? One accord, one mind, one heart, one
soul etc.

(*PO: So far can you name the different events that cause the Apostles to be “with one accord?”
Prayer, sacrifice, persecution, judgments (shaking), etc…)

5:13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them.

5:14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)

5:15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid [them] on beds and couches,
that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.

This could be connected to the resurrection of the dead man who was cast on Elisha. This also
sounds like the ministry of Jesus.

5:16 There came also a multitude [out] of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and
them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.

(*PO: Health evangelism is connected with city evangelism!)

Apostles imprisoned and released by angels (17-24)


VERSE [17] Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the
Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation, [18] And laid their hands on the apostles, and put
them in the common prison. [19] But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and
brought them forth, and said, [20] Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of
this life. [21] And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and
taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and
all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. [22] But when
the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned and told, [23] Saying, The prison
truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 130
we had opened, we found no man within. [24] Now when the high priest and the captain of the
temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
[25] Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in
the temple, and teaching the people.

5:17 Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,)
and were filled with indignation,

What made them to arouse with such an anger?

AA 78 The priests and rulers saw that Christ was extolled above them. As the Sadducees, who did not
believe in a resurrection, heard the apostles declaring that Christ had risen from the dead, they were
enraged, realizing that if the apostles were allowed to preach a risen Saviour, and to work miracles in
His name, the doctrine that there would be no resurrection would be rejected by all, and the sect of
the Sadducees would soon become extinct. The Pharisees were angry as they perceived that the
tendency of the disciples' teaching was to undermine the Jewish ceremonies, and make the sacrificial
offerings of no effect….Hitherto all the efforts made to suppress this new teaching had been in vain;
but now both Sadducees and Pharisees determined that the work of the disciples should be stopped,
for it was proving them guilty of the death of Jesus. Filled with indignation, the priests laid violent
hands on Peter and John, and put them in the common prison.

 Apostles were destroying the doctrine of the Sadducces.


 Apostles were undermining the Jewish ceremonies, and make the sacrificial offerings of
no effect.
 Apostles were proving them guilty of the death of the Messiah, the Son of God.

AA 79 The disciples were not intimidated or cast down by this treatment. The Holy Spirit brought to
their minds the words spoken by Christ: "The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have
persecuted Me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept My saying, they will keep yours also.
But all these things will they do unto you for My name's sake, because they know not Him that sent
Me." "They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will
think that he doeth God service." "These things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may
remember that I told you of them." John 15:20, 21; 16:2, 4.

You can apply this to Rev 12:17. And the dragon was wroth with the woman and went to make war
with the remant.

5:18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.

5:19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,

Later in the book of Acts, the apostles of Christ are put into prison also. Question: what were the
differences in the ways they were let out of prison?

(*PO: Perhaps the reason why God did not cause an earthquake as He did in Acts 16, its that in this
case it was Jews who put the apostles into prison, but in Acts 16 it was Gentiles. As we have studied
Acts 1 through 4, we see that the Jews are building a resistance against God, almost to the point
where he can’t do much more for them. No longer could a manifestation of His power have helped
the Jews. Notice the progression).

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 131
5:20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.

This text is an introduction of a sermon. Go And what? Stand And what? Speak There are three
things that church members should do. Go ye unto all nations. What does stand mean? Stand in
principle, truth, and the word of God. Then you can speak! Then you can preach. 3 things go, stand,
and speak about what? The words of this life.

AA 80 This command was directly contrary to the order given by the Jewish rulers; but did the
apostles say, We cannot do this until we have consulted the magistrates and received permission
from them? No; God had said, "Go," and they obeyed. "They entered into the temple early in the
morning, and taught."

When you go out and preach the three angel’s messages, straight testimonies, and warning
messages to the world, you will face opposition from church goers. “You cannot preach because you
didn’t graduate from our schools.” “Do not preach here or there.” Will you then say, “Lord, I cannot
do this until we have consulted and get permission from others?” If you do that, you are placing the
authority of men above the authority of God! Therefore, you are placing those leaders above God!
Our mission is to preach the three angels’ messages to all nation, kindred, and tongue. No earthly
power should stop us!

5T 725, 726 Men are individually accountable to God, and each must act as God moves upon him, not
as he is moved by the mind of another; for if this manner of labor is pursued, souls cannot be
impressed and directed by the Spirit of the great I am. They will be kept under a restraint which
allows no freedom of action or of choice…The Lord has shown me that men in responsible positions
are standing directly in the way of His work because they think the work must be done and the
blessing must come in a certain way, and they will not recognize that which comes in any other way.
My brethren, may the Lord place this matter before you as it is. God does not work as men plan, or as
they wish; He "moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform." Why reject the Lord's methods
of working, because they do not coincide with our ideas? God has His appointed channels of light, but
these are not necessarily the minds of any particular set of men. When all shall take their appointed
place in God's work, earnestly seeking wisdom and guidance from Him, then a great advance will
have been made toward letting light shine upon the world. When men shall cease to place themselves
in the way, God will work among us as never before.

5T 727 It is selfishness also that prompts the feeling, on the part of workers, that their judgment
must be the most reliable and their methods of labor the best or that it is their privilege in any way to
bind the conscience of another. Such was the spirit of the Jewish leaders in Christ's day; Let the minds
of the people be directed to God. Leave Him a chance to work for those who love Him. Do not impose
upon the people rules and regulations, which, if followed, would leave them as destitute of the Spirit
of God as were the hills of Gilboa of dew or rain.

5:21 And when they heard [that], they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the
high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the
children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought.

(*PO: Similar measures will be taken on those who preach that the Sabbath is still binding in the last
days. We will be put into prison and so forth. So a connection between the apostolic church and the
Seventh-day Adventist church is that the preaching of present truth brings persecution, threatening
(Acts 4), and imprisonment (Acts 5). For deeper study, study the connection between the
resurrection and the Sabbath.)

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 132
5:22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told,

5:23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the
doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.

I believe this will take place again in the future. Angels will come down and say come here, don't
waste your time here, go back and preach. They went back to the same place where they got
arrested and preached again. You must co-operate to have this commitment and boldness to go
back to the same place and preach again.

Note: You can see the great controversy-taking place. There is a great battle-taking place.

(*PO: We see the answer to the prayer request that the apostles had in the last couple of cerses in
Acts 4. God has granted them boldness to speak on His behalf.)

5:24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things,
they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.

Examined before the Sanhedrin (25-33)


VERSE [25] Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are
standing in the temple, and teaching the people. [26] Then went the captain with the officers, and
brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. [27]
And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,
[28] Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye
have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. [29] Then
Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. [30] The
God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. [31] Him hath God exalted
with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of
sins. [32] And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him. [33] When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took
counsel to slay them.

5:25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the
temple, and teaching the people.

Just imagine what they feel like. We put them in prison, but they are still preaching. Nothing will
hold these disciples back from fulfilling their commission.

AA77 It was the cross, that instrument of shame and torture, which brought hope and salvation to
the world. The disciples were but humble men, without wealth, and with no weapon but the
word of God; yet in Christ's strength they went forth to tell the wonderful story of the manger and
the cross, and to triumph over all opposition. Without earthly honor or recognition, they were heroes
of faith. From their lips came words of divine eloquence that shook the world.

5:26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the
people, lest they should have been stoned.

“brought them without violence” – Why without violence? About this time they are scared, now
they are more courteous. “For they feared the people.” What does this tell you about the people who

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 133
were listening to Peter's sermon. Their attention is towards Peter. They favored him. And I believe
this will happen again in the last days.

The character of the apostles – They are captured by the officers and put in the prison. But an
angel came down from heaven and the angel commanded them to go and preach and teach the
gospel. Thus, they are preaching away. And the officers and the priests were confused: “We locked
them up last night, where are they?” A man comes and tells them that the apostles are standing in
the temple teaching people. So the leaders takes Peter in a way that will not provoke anger from
people for they were afraid that people would see what the leaders are trying to do. Yet, Peter knew
what these leaders were trying to do. Peter could have said, with his fisherman’s temper, “Hey,
what are you trying to do again? Get your hands off of me! When you guys locked us up last night,
the angel came down from heaven and freed us, and the angel told us to preach the gospel! Get
away!” But they just went with them. “Yes, sir! Alright, let’s go.” Standing before men who put them
in the prison yesterday, and they got out by an angel. And yet they said, “Yes, what can we do for
you, sir?” These apostles are really gentlemen! That’s men! Sometimes we may think that those who
shout, get angry, yell, punch, kick the door, and be rough to other people, but these apostles are
gentlemen. But it takes much power to control the passion than let it go. That’s what the gospel will
do to your life!

Although the apostles were miraculously delivered from prison, they were not safe from
examination and punishment. Christ had said when He was with them,

Mark 13:9-11 [9] But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the
synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a
testimony against them. [10] And the gospel must first be published among all nations. [11] But when
they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do
ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that
speak, but the Holy Ghost.

This was a fulfillment of that prophecy. And the words of the apostles that silenced the highest
leaders of the nation was not their own words, but it was the Holy Spirit speaking through them.

5:27 And when they had brought them, they set [them] before the council: and the high priest asked
them,

5:28 Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye
have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.

“man's blood” – Who are they talking about? Jesus They are calling Jesus a man. Here is His
humanity. Watch this. Peter has done his commission, they have evangelized = “filled Jerusalem
with your doctrine.” So we see the fullment of Acts 1:8 partially, through the book of acts we will
see that whole verse fulfilled.

Act 1:8 …and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem

AA 80 The priests and rulers had decided to fix upon the disciples the charge of insurrection, to
accuse them of murdering Ananias and Sapphira, and of conspiring to deprive the priests of their
authority. They hoped so to excite the mob that it would take the matter in hand and deal with the
disciples as it had dealt with Jesus. They were aware that many who did not accept the teachings of
Christ were weary of the arbitrary rule of the Jewish authorities and anxious for some change. The
priests feared that if these dissatisfied ones were to accept the truths proclaimed by the apostles, and

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 134
were to acknowledge Jesus as the Messiah, the anger of the entire people would be raised against the
religious leaders, who would then be made to answer for the murder of Christ. They decided to take
strong measures to prevent this.

5:29 Then Peter and the [other] apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.

They told the apostles not to do what? Teach By what did Jesus tell them?

Matt 28:19 …Go ye therefore, and teach all nations…

Then what did Peter say? “We ought to obey God rather than men.” So they are saying you told us
not to teach, But GOD told us to teach. In other words, Jesus is more than a man. HE IS GOD!! In
these two verses you have the Humanity and Divinity of Jesus.

Note: You can say it means God the Father. But the issue in reference to teaching. They said don't
Teach. But Jesus said otherwiser. GOD told them teach, and to take the gospel to every nation. We
already told you what our decision was yesterday, but this is our decision today also. We ought to
obey God rather than man.

Again, the church authority comes in. Good balance. Peter sets the stage in regards to Church
authority. In the beginning Peter used the church authority. But that authority was in harmony with
God’s will in contrast to the church authority that priests were trying to enforce which was contrary
to God’s will.

AA 81 In the history of prophets and apostles, are many noble examples of loyalty to God. Christ's
witnesses have endured imprisonment, torture, and death itself, rather than break God's commands.
The record left by Peter and John is as heroic as any in the gospel dispensation. As they stood for the
second time before the men who seemed bent on their destruction, no fear or hesitation could be
discerned in their words or attitude. And when the high priest said, "Did we not straitly command
you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine,
and intend to bring this Man's blood upon us," Peter answered, "We ought to obey God rather than
men." It was an angel from heaven who delivered them from prison and bade them teach in the
temple. In following his directions they were obeying the divine command, and this they must
continue to do at whatever cost to themselves.

These apostles were willing to endure imprisonment, torture, and death rather than break God’s
command. But how often, and how easily we yield ourselves to the temptation and go against God’s
command? How weak are we in carrying out God’s gospel commission? How unwilling are we to go
out and share the light that we ought to share? Look at these disciples, with this much oppositions,
yet was not able to move them a one step back. They must continue to do at whatever cost to
themselves!

5:30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.

His resurrection and death Look at this. Again, God resurrected the one that you killed. Once again,
Peter makes their sin clear. It is like nothing can stop Peter. Why doesn't he talk about something
else like your prayer life, or relationship with God, the law of God, how to heal the sick. But right
here he mentions about what? The resurrection, and this is what he got arrested and went to prison
for.

Note: Are you willing to preach the same message over and over again even though the people don’t

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 135
like it. The problem with many ministers is that they want to preach a message that pleases the
people. And over time that message changes slowly, and a year later it is a totally different message
than before.

Here we see that Peter continues, maybe you forgot what I said

“hang on a tree” – means to curse, the curse will be on you.

Gal 3:13 for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:

Deut 21:23 for he that is hanged is accursed of God;

In other words, Peter was saying, “You are the ones who put the Messiah, the Son of God, to be
cursed!” 5:31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand [to be] a Prince and a Saviour, for to give
repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.

5:31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to
Israel, and forgiveness of sins.

Key text showing repentance and forgiveness is a gift.

“Him hath God exalted with his right hand” – This verse teaches us that the emphasis on God’s
right hand is not necessarily on Jesus location in the Heavenly Sanctuary, but the authority that
Jesus is given by being at Jesus right hand.

“for” – a key word meaning the reason or because. In other words, what is the reason why the
Father exalted Jesus, for what reason? To give repentance to Israel, and the forgiveness of sins. This
is a contextual interpretation.

CNA: Only God can have proper church and state relations. Jesus is both a Prince, which is a political
connotation and a Savior, which is a spiritual connotation.

“repentance to Israel” – Who? Israel “To Israel” = Isn’t this wonderful? Just before the apostles are
the leaders of Israel who killed Jesus, but Christ wants to give forgiveness. What kind of God of love
are we serving? Here is where we see the mercy of God. Jesus who was killed by Israel, but when He
was exalted and went to heaven, He is there to give repentance to who? Israel. Peter, after punching
them with a sharp rebuke pointing out their sins clear and to the point, comes back with loving
appeal filled with hope. There we see the justice and mercy of God, the perfect love of God. Does this
mean that only Israel can receive repentance? At that time the focus was on Israel. But later Peter
says

1 Pet 3:9 …not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance…

Remember in chapter 17:30 everywhere to repent? Who was he talking to? Gentiles, idol
worshippers, and some people did repent, and then they constituted Israel. Is Jesus still granting
repentance now? Yes, but who does He give repentance to? Israel. Spiritual Israel. Showing then
that all men every where who repent will constitute Israel.

(*PO: So God raises up Jesus to be what? A Prince and Savior. What does Jesus provide? Repentance
and forgiveness. Who is a witness to these things? The Holy Ghost. So one of the roles of the Holy

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 136
Spirit is to help us witness repentance and forgiveness. Thus we see the different functions of the
Godhead, God gave the Gift, Jesus is that Gift, and the Holy Spirit helps us experience the Gift, Jesus,
who gives us repentance and forgiveness. This is a contextual application.)

5:32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and [so is] also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to
them that obey him.

Key text for the qualification of the receiving the Holy Spirit.

“his witnesses of these things” – Why things where the apostles witness to? His death,
resurrection, and exaltation (the acknowledgment of God through the Holy Spirit that He was
exalted to the right hand of God.)

Act 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part
of the earth.

Act 2:32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.

Act 3:15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are
witnesses.

Act 5:32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him.

Thus we see Jesus statement being fulfilled again. Once again we also notice some key elements in
the preaching of Peter. Peter preaches the same messages in Acts 2, 3, 4, and 5. This is why Paul
says

Heb 2:3-4 [3] How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be
spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; [4] God also bearing them
witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost,
according to his own will?

Peter’s preaching the same message in each of his sermons. God is also doing different miracles in
hopes of having the Jews accept Christ. In Acts 2 it’s the gift of tongues, in Acts 3 and 4 it’s the
healing of the 40 year old lame man, in Acts 5 its delivering he apostles from prison by an angel.
Notice the elements of Peter’s preaching.

 The Cross | Cruxificion


 Nature of Christ
 Resurrection
 Ascension
 Repentance
 Forgiveness
 Sanctuary Message
“and so is also the Holy Ghost” – What is the office of the Holy Ghost? To be a witness Remember
Jesus said He would send the Holy Ghost and that He would testify of Him. How does the Holy Ghost

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 137
testify? By Jesus death, resurrection, and exaltation.

Note: Remember John also said the same thing. He says He was a witness of the death and
resurrection of Jesus Christ. And so was the Holy Ghost. Remember to cf. this verse with 1 John 5:6-
8. The Holy Spirit witnessed Him coming by water (baptism) and blood (crucifixion) same thing. To
lay the foundation the question to be asked is do you know of anywhere else where it talks about
the Holy Ghost being a witness to something about Jesus? Acts 5:32. This verse helps you
understand 1 John 5:6-8.

1 Jn 5:6-8 [6] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by
water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. [7] For there are
three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.
[8] And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these
three agree in one.

Each member in the Godhead plays a distinct role in the plan of Salvation, and the Spirit specifically
witness both in heaven and earth (Study out more).

“God hath given to them that obey him” – What is he saying? God gives His Holy Spirit to those
that obey. But you killed Jesus; you rejected Him. You need to repent, you didn't obey so you don't
have what? The Holy Spirit. Sounds similar to Acts 2:38.

Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus
Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Peter is saying you have killed Jesus, you have disobeyed Him, but there is still hope. Repent and be
rebaptized and you will receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. (*PO: To repent because they have
crucified Jesus, is being obedient to the workings of the Holy Spirit, and if they repent they will
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.)

Note: Here you have a little picture of these people getting close to committing the unpardonable
sin.

What Peter is saying is this: Again, let me remind you, Jesus is resurrected the one you killed, but I
have good news for you. Jesus as a prince and a Savior is there to offer you repentance, and your sin
will be forgiven, and we are His witnesses.

Note: This is a good text to show that to receive the Holy Ghost you must obey. This also includes a
surrendering heart.

PO: So when you look at chapter 2, when we see that the disciples received the Holy Ghost, it
showed that they what? Obeyed God. Contextually the definition to obey God, was to wait on the
promise, to be witness to Jerusalem and Judea and so forth. So its almost like Peter is saying if I
don’t obey the command of God to be a witness, HE WILL TAKE AWAY THE HOLY GHOST FROM
ME, THEREFORE I MUST PREACH, AND BE OBEDIANT! Peter has been given the conditions of
receiving the gift of Holy Ghost throughout the book of Acts. The clear condition is to be obedient to
God. However what is the definition of being obedient from Acts 1 through 4. It’s to wait for the
promise of the Father and to be a witness to Jerusalem… (Acts 1), to repent and be baptized (Acts
2), repent and be converted (Acts 3) praying (Acts 4) which has do with waiting, preaching what
God has said and not man, forgiveness and repentance (Acts 5), It also destroys speaking in

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 138
tongues, because if you don't obey God, you don't have the Holy Spirit. Plain and simple. NOW WE
HAVE PRE-REQUISITES OR CONDITIONS TO RECEIVING THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY GHOST,
obedience to the Word of God. So to enter the kingdom of God you must have the baptism of water
and the Spirit but to get those you must repent and obey and then you will be able to enter into the
kingdom of God.)

PO: Verses 28, 30-32 explain V.20 'the words of this life'. This is what Peter and John were
preaching. What are they? The death, resurrection, and exaltation of Jesus, together with
repentance, forgiveness of sins, and the receiving of the Holy Ghost. It is all connected with the
death and resurrection of Jesus (1 John 5:6, 8). So the question has been answered, what must I do
to be saved? How can I have life? Ok, let me tell you about Jesus, and explain, His death, then His
resurrection, and exaltation next to the right hand of God, and as a result of that you can experience
repentance, and the forgiveness of sins, and then you can receive the Holy Spirit.

5:33 When they heard [that], they were cut [to the heart], and took counsel to slay them.

When you preach, you cannot just talk. Some preachers can just talk. But we need messages that
contain the justice and mercy of God that will cut, not their throat or ear, but their heart. And what
will cut? The present truth. What is that a message according to the time, yes, but it must be a
message that they need. You may preach well, but if it doesn't cut their heart, they will clap for you.
It must cut and include justice and mercy, and make it hard for people to refuse to accept Jesus. If
they followed the conviction when they were cut, they would have followed what they heard. But
they fought it, and because of that they went to slay them.

Counsel of Gamaliel and release of apostles (34-42)


VERSE [34] Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law,
had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space; [35]
And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching
these men. [36] For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom
a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed
him, were scattered, and brought to nought. [37] After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days
of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as
obeyed him, were dispersed. [38] And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them
alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: [39] But if it be of God, ye
cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. [40] And to him they agreed:
and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not
speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. [41] And they departed from the presence of the
council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. [42] And daily in the
temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.

(Verse 34-42 is a good section to show that even though Gods church is in apostasy, He still has a
few faithful men in His church.)

5:34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in
reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;

God has men in every council.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 139
AA 82 But in the council there was one man who recognized the voice of God in the words spoken by
the disciples. This was Gamaliel, a Pharisee of good reputation and a man of learning and high
position. His clear intellect saw that the violent step contemplated by the priests would lead to
terrible consequences. Before addressing those present, he requested that the prisoners be removed.
He well knew the elements he had to deal with; he knew that the murderers of Christ would hesitate
at nothing in order to carry out their purpose.

PA: One man can change the whole tide of sin. One brave man can change the destiny of soul.
Whenever you are placed in a situation where you can vindicate the just ones, misunderstood ones,
it’s our duty to stand up for it might change the whole situation or it might change the entire
destiny of the souls. But praise God there was Gamaliel, what do we know about him? He sounds
like a just man with good judgment. What was his argument to say let them go? If it is not of God it
will die, if it is of God we can't do anything about. Do you see another aspect of church authority?
Can church authority overbear or over rule someone's conscience? What they teach or what they
preach? Is that what it is for? This text makes it clear.

We have three examples:


1. Ananias
2. We must obey God
3. Gamaliel

He said if it is not of God it will die. If it is we better keep our hands off. We can't tell them what to
do, we can't tell them what to teach or what to preach. This is church authority. This is where
church authority does not intervene. Understand? You cannot order a man what to teach or preach.
A man has to preach according to his conscience. According to his understanding of inspiration and
the Bible. You cannot demand them not to.

Note: Are you convinced that chapter 5 is about church authority? What is God trying to do?
Another title of the beginning portions of Acts is the church handbook. How to organize the church.

PO: And by the time we get to 3 John we see one man making decisions, deciding, who can preach, who
can't preach, dis-fellowshipping, etc, etc. Bring them here and how church authority was originally
established. Chapters 1-5.

5:35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these
men.

5:36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of
men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were
scattered, and brought to nought.

Notice the contrast that is being made. Gamaliel is saying that we have similar senarios here. Jesus
claimed to be God; He had a lot of followers. One of the ways we can tell if this is from God is that
the movement will last, it won’t come to nought,

5:37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after
him: he also perished; and all, [even] as many as obeyed him, were dispersed.

key text on the identity of the antichrist

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 140
The days of the taxing. Connect this to Daniel 11.

Dan 11:20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: but within
few days he shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.

There were men who rose up movements but they came to nothing.

5:38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work
be of men, it will come to nought:

In other words, “If these men are just doing their own thing, someday it will fail.”

5:39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.

God sent this man to this counsel. “If this is the work of God, be careful! Or you might find
yourselves fighting against God.”

5:40 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten [them], they
commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.

Why beat the apostles? There was no reason to beat them. Again, abuse and wrong use of Church
authority.

5:41 And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for his name.

And this is going to happen again at the end of time.

5:42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.

Why Jesus Christ? It is not problem to preach about Jesus, but it was a problem to teach or preach
about Jesus the Messiah. They continued preaching.

I hope that this study will put fire in you to make you a minister of God. Again we will see more of
church organization as we continue in chapter 6. They just won’t stop doing Gods work. No matter
what the cost these men of God are growing bolder and bolder, and thus the prayer request of Acts
4 is continually being answered.

AA 84 Shortly before His crucifixion Christ had bequeathed to His disciples a legacy of peace. "Peace I
leave with you," He said, "My peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not
your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." John 14:27. This peace is not the peace that comes
through conformity to the world. Christ never purchased peace by compromise with evil. The peace
that Christ left His disciples is internal rather than external and was ever to remain with His
witnesses through strife and contention.

That is the peace that we want. Many people are searching for peace of their heart. But it doesn’t
come through conformity to the world nor does it come by compromise with evil. But it only comes
by surrendering everything to God and obeying His word completely. Those who have this internal
peace that comes from Christ will not be shaken by any circumstances nor by any difficulties, for
this peace is internal rather than external.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 141
AA 84 Christ said of Himself, "Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send
peace, but a sword." Matthew 10:34. The Prince of Peace, He was yet the cause of division.

To Christ’s followers, He is the cause of peace. To enemy of Christ, He is the cause of division.

AA 84-86 "In the world ye shall have tribulation." "They shall lay their hands on you, and
persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before
kings and rulers for My name's sake." "Ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren,
and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death." John 16:33;
Luke 21:12, 16…This prophecy has been fulfilled in a marked manner. Every indignity,
reproach, and cruelty that Satan could instigate human hearts to devise, has been visited
upon the followers of Jesus. And it will be again fulfilled in a marked manner; for the carnal
heart is still at enmity with the law of God, and will not be subject to its commands. The
world is no more in harmony with the principles of Christ today than it was in the days of the
apostles. The same hatred that prompted the cry, "Crucify Him! crucify Him!" the same
hatred that led to the persecution of the disciples, still works in the children of disobedience.
The same spirit which in the Dark Ages consigned men and women to prison, to exile, and to
death, which conceived the exquisite torture of the Inquisition, which planned and executed
the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, and which kindled the fires of Smithfield, is still at work
with malignant energy in unregenerate hearts. The history of truth has ever been the record
of a struggle between right and wrong. The proclamation of the gospel has ever been carried
forward in this world in the face of opposition, peril, loss, and suffering…What was the
strength of those who in the past have suffered persecution for Christ's sake? It was union
with God, union with the Holy Spirit, union with Christ. Reproach and persecution have
separated many from earthly friends, but never from the love of Christ. Never is the tempest-
tried soul more dearly loved by His Saviour than when he is suffering reproach for the
truth's sake. "I will love him," Christ said, "and will manifest Myself to him." John 14:21.
When for the truth's sake the believer stands at the bar of earthly tribunals, Christ stands by
his side. When he is confined within prison walls, Christ manifests Himself to him and cheers
his heart with His love. When he suffers death for Christ's sake, the Saviour says to him, They
may kill the body, but they cannot hurt the soul. "Be of good cheer; I have overcome the
world." "Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will
strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My
righteousness." John 16:33; Isaiah 41:10…"They that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion,
which cannot be removed, but abideth forever. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem,
so the Lord is round about His people from henceforth even forever." "He shall redeem their
soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in His sight." Psalms 125:1-3;
72:14…"The Lord of hosts shall defend them; . . . the Lord their God shall save them in that
day as the flock of His people: for they shall be as the stones of a crown, lifted up as an ensign
upon His land." Zechariah 9:15, 16.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 142
Chapter 6 - Church Order (Selection of Deacons) / Message of
Stephen
The early church was made up of many classes of people, of various nationalities. At the time of the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, "there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out
of every nation under heaven." Acts 2:5. Among those of the Hebrew faith who were gathered at
Jerusalem were some commonly known as Grecians, between whom and the Jews of Palestine there
had long existed distrust and even antagonism.

The hearts of those who had been converted under the labors of the apostles, were softened and
united by Christian love. Despite former prejudices, all were in harmony with one another. Satan
knew that so long as this union continued to exist, he would be powerless to check the progress of
gospel truth; and he sought to take advantage of former habits of thought, in the hope that thereby
he might be able to introduce into the church elements of disunion. Thus it came to pass that as
disciples were multiplied, the enemy succeeded in arousing the suspicions of some who had
formerly been in the habit of looking with jealousy on their brethren in the faith and of finding fault
with their spiritual leaders, and so "there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews."
The cause of complaint was an alleged neglect of the Greek widows in the daily distribution of
assistance. Any inequality would have been contrary to the spirit of the gospel, yet Satan had
succeeded in arousing suspicion. Prompt measures must now be taken to remove all occasion for
dissatisfaction, lest the enemy triumph in his effort to bring about a division among the believers.

Chapter 6 is about the 7 deacons, and chapter 7 is about Stephen's sermon.

PO: This chapter brings out key factors in Stephen recognizing there was a heavenly sanctuary
(Chapter 6:11-15; Chapter 7:44). What we see here is a transition (and you cannot miss this
point). All the events that take place from Acts chapter 1 through 7 happened in Jerusalem. But in
chapter 8 after Stephen was stoned in Acts 8:4-5 it says

Acts 8:4-5 [4] Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word. [5]
Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria,

So what we have in chapter 8 we see the disciples going everywhere, they scatter and go
everywhere preaching the gospel. So we see an expansion of the gospel commission from Jerusalem
to Judea and Samaria.

Acts 8:1 …they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria,

Show that they were scattered to both Judea and Samaria. So from chapter 8 and on we see an
expansion of the gospel commission. They are fulfilling Acts 1:8 in the same order. In chapter 8 they
go to the gentiles but they start with the Samaritans first. They were a mixture of Jews and
heathens. And the history of the Samaritans goes back to the time of Nehemiah, when they had a
great split, but now they treated them like dogs, and we have the story of Jesus and the Samaritan
woman in John 4. Then in chapter 9 we have the conversion of Saul, he becomes Paul, and he is the
apostle for who? The Gentiles.

So we see the transition: In the beginning chapters we see the apostles preaching more to the Jews,
then they go to the gentiles. You cannot miss this transition, it is one of the most important points in
the book of Acts. What we have in chapters 6 and 7 are the last moments of the Jews probation. This

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 143
chapter also highlights the work of a deacon.

Applications
 Organization in the church causes the message to go forth with power-Power to change
custom (1-5)

Doctrinal Points
 Character traits for ministers (1, 4)
 Character traits for deacons (3, 5)

Chapter Outline
 Dispute over daily ministration (1-2)
 Choosing of the seven deacons (3-7)
 Stephen falsely accused before the high priest (8-15)

Dispute over daily ministration (1-2)


VERSE [1] And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a
murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily
ministration. [2] Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not
reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.

6:1 And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the
Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.

Acts 2:41 ...the same day there were added [unto them] about three thousand souls...

Acts 2:47 ...Lord added to the church daily...

Acts 4:4 ...heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand...

Acts 5:14 ...believers were the more added to the Lord...

We see at least 10,000 believers were added to the church, and the number was growing daily. But
we see on the day of Pentecost after 3,000 were added to the church, Jerusalem became the central
location were they distributed to all who needed clothing and food.

Acts 2:44-45 ...sold their possessions and goods...parted them to all men, as every man had need.

*PO: this is an example of the true fast Isaiah 58:7 this is the practical fulfillment of this text, and an
example of what we are suppose to do. In Acts chapter 4:34 we see that they sold houses and land
and brought the price to the apostles.

Acts 4:35 And laid [them] down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man
according as he had need.

So a distribution of food, clothing, and money was made for everyone as they had need. And it

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 144
appears as though for a time the apostles took care of the matter. But in chapter 6 we see that the
Greeks widows were being neglected. They were not getting anything.

“murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews because their widows were neglected” –
Whose widows were neglected? The Grecians. Why was this so? This referred to the daily
distribution of goods that were given. But we see that there was still a prejudice in the minds of the
Hebrews against the Greeks. Christ gave them an example of feeding and the Greeks when He feed
the 4,000. The Bible records that as a result of them all being filled with the Holy Ghost and on one
accord, no one lacked anything or no one was neglected. This verse shows us that prejudice caused
the unity to be broken between the believers.They neglected the Grecian widows but not the
Hebrew widows, why? There was still prejudice that existed against the gentiles. This was very
difficult to get out of their mind. It takes time to change cultures, it takes education, reformation
and revolution. So they were neglected. The devil took advantage of this prejudice as we learned
from the introduction.

(*PO: You can add historical content on the Grecians if you want.)

PA: Only those who are filled with the Holy Spirit will not be respecter of persons. This is an
attribute of God. All those who hold on to prejudices of any type will loose the indwelling of the
Holy Spirit. And it will cause many to be neglected physically and spiritually. If they are being
neglected physically, then the true principles of Christianity is lacking. They have lost their first
love; their bowels of compassion have been shut up (Phil 1). They need the reproof of the church of
Ephesus.

6:2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples [unto them], and said, It is not reason that we
should leave the word of God, and serve tables.

“serve tables” – What does the word table mean? Often we think of food when we hear this word,
but this word is symbolic or given as an example. It refers to a minor job. Or a job aside from what
they are called to do.

Illus: It is like a cook who cannot cook and serve the food at the same time. A minister is the one
who cooks the food, and then you have the waiters take the food to the people. That is why they say
"should leave the word of God, and serve tables" it is not as though they are putting themselves
above the other offices, but they are saying it is the ministers job to study the Word of God, to
preach, visit and pray.

These people came to the disciples, wanting the minister to do the work, which the deacons should
be doing

CA: God has called different people to different jobs. In church ministry there are different rolls. The
pastor’s work is in the word, the major duty of his role is to educate the members. Pastor is not
called to sweep the floor and cut grass in the church ministration. It’s not that these works are not
important nor that pastor’s work is higher than any other. These are work of deacons and church
members so that pastors can have more time in studying the word. Its not that the minister is not
humble, but they have different duties. The minister should be spending his time in the word in
order to give new bread to the church and to win soul. If pastors today let deacons take care of
these things, and spend more time in studying the word, there will be revival and reformation. If
you preach the message calling church members to sacrifice and deny self, it will cause the member
to do the things it needs to be done. The work of the deacon is not just to collect the offering; they

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 145
should be preaching and doing everything else as well. When you become a pastor, when you speak
to the church, this principle must be covered; the role of members and deacons.

PA: This shows that whatever you calling is, you should stick to that as priority above any other
occupation or business matter. We are called to minister the Word of God, we should not leave this
to take up secular employment. This doesn't mean that we cannot be carpenters etc. but our main
purpose is to minister the Word of God. This connects with what Christ said

Luke 9:62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit
for the kingdom of God.

That is why in verse 3 the brethren say.

Choosing of the seven deacons (3-7)


VERSE [1] And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a
murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily
ministration. [2] Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not
reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. [3] Wherefore, brethren, look ye out
among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint
over this business. [4] But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the
word. [5] And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith
and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and
Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: [6] Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed,
they laid their hands on them. [7] And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.

6:3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and
wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.

“over this business” – This business refers to the church business. So let the deacons take care of
the minor details. If I can put it into today's language, and this may not always apply. Maybe the
church is too big or too small. Maybe they will need more or less deacons, but the principle is that
the minister is to study the Word of God, pray, preach and visit, this is their main job. This doesn't
mean they cannot cut the grass in their free time. But there should be within the church deacons
who not only give bible studies, visit, preach, and take care of the business, but they should also
take care of the minor things, like changing the carpet and paying bills.

Today the minister does everything. And when a minister does all of this, it means that he will have
no time to pray, and study. His message will become dry. Their spiritual life will go down, they
cannot preach the message with power and the church members will die. Satan targets the
ministers by using more than false theology, but by getting him to do everything. You should
appoint members over the children, outreach, board meetings, etc. it should not be a one man show.
There should be a structure, and what is that? Chose deacons, let them take care of this business,
the Pastor can oversee and council, but nothing more.

The Qualification of Deacons/Workers


When you set up an institution, you don’t just hire anybody. They must have these qualifications:

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 146
 Men of honest report
 Full of the Holy Ghost (HS is obtained by repenting, baptism, conversion, obedience to God)
 Full of wisdom
Organization of Israel Camp:

AA 92 Moses was endeavoring to carry alone burdens so heavy that he would soon have worn away
under them, he was counseled by Jethro to plan for a wise distribution of responsibilities. "Be thou
for the people to Godward," Jethro advised, "that thou mayest bring the causes unto God: and thou
shalt teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt show them the way wherein they must walk, and the
work that they must do." Jethro further advised that men be appointed to act as "rulers of thousands,
and rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens." These were to be "able men, such as fear
God, men of truth, hating covetousness." They were to "judge the people at all seasons," thus
relieving Moses of the wearing responsibility of giving consideration to many minor matters that
could be dealt with wisely by consecrated helpers.

 Able men
 Fear God
 Men of truth
 Hating covetousness
Deut 1:16, 17 [16] …and judge righteously between every man and his brother, and the stranger that
is with him. [17] Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the
great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God's.

 Judge righteously between every man.


 Not respect persons in judgment
 Able to hear the small as well as the great.
 Not be afraid of the face of man.
King David addressed his leaders,

1 Chr 28:1, 8 [1] …all the princes of Israel, the princes of the tribes, and the captains of the
companies that ministered to the king by course, and the captains over the thousands, and captains
over the hundreds, and the stewards over all the substance and possession of the king, and of his
sons, with the officers, and with the mighty men, and with all the valiant men... [8] …in the sight of all
Israel the congregation of the Lord, and in the audience of our God, keep and seek for all the
commandments of the Lord your God.
 Who keep and seek for all the commandments of God.

1Chr 28:9, 10 [9] Thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve Him with a
perfect heart and with a willing mind: for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the
imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek Him, He will be found of thee; but if thou forsake Him, He
will cast thee off forever. [10] Take heed now; for the Lord hath chosen thee: . . . be strong.

 Serve God with a perfect heart and willing mind.


 Strong in character.
Titus 1:7-9 [7] must be blameless, as the steward of God; not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to
wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; [8] but a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober,
just, holy, temperate; [9] holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 147
sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.

 Blameless as the steward of God.


 Not self-willed
 Not easily get angry
 Not given to wine
 No Striker or beating other people
 Not covetous
 Hospitality
 Good men
 Sober
 Just
 Holy
 Temperate
 Doer of the word, not only hearer
 Knowledge in doctrine

6:4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.

This is their main job, and because we are not doing this, many of our churches are becoming dead,
because the Pastor is too busy. According to this chapter what are the qualifications of a deacon?

Acts 6:3 …full of the Holy Ghost…

How do we know if they are full of the HG? Speaking in tongues? No, but by obedience. PA: They
have the fruit of the spirit, love, joy, peace, righteousness, temperance, Godliness, etc.

And they must have an "honest report" why does it say this? Why doesn't the Bible say a good
report? If you are honest, you cannot lie, you cannot have a bias opinion, you cannot be prejudice.
You have to be a balanced man. "Wisdom" is necessary. It is a sad thing to make a man a deacon,
when he doesn't know the ABC's and the doctrines of Adventism. Don't choose someone who is not
well grounded in the Word of God. This doesn't mean you have to pick lawyers and doctors, but
they must have wisdom. Wisdom requires something, what is that? The fear of God, and that means
you must obey and love Him according to Deuteronomy 10:12-13. And here we have the
qualifications of a deacon. There responsibility is the word, and overseeing, and praying.

Deut 10:12-13 [12] And now, Israel, what doth the LORD thy God require of thee, but to fear the
LORD thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the LORD thy God with all thy
heart and with all thy soul, [13] To keep the commandments of the LORD, and his statutes, which I
command thee this day for thy good?

Hovering Over Churches – Their main responsibility is to pray and study the word.

AA 93 The time and strength of those who in the providence of God have been placed in leading
positions of responsibility in the church, should be spent in dealing with the weightier matters

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 148
demanding special wisdom and largeness of heart. It is not in the order of God that such men should
be appealed to for the adjustment of minor matters that others are well qualified to handle. "Every
great matter they shall bring unto thee," Jethro proposed to Moses, "but every small matter they shall
judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee. If thou shalt do this
thing, and God command thee so, then thou shalt be able to endure, and all this people shall also go to
their place in peace."

7T 255 The world is to be warned. Ministers should work earnestly and devotedly, opening new
fields and engaging in personal labor for souls, instead of hovering over the churches that already
have great light and many advantages.

Tragedy is that today our churches don’t have all the light they ought to have. They are not learning
the gospel, but learning the false gospel; sin-and-live theology, once-saved-always-saved. They are
not learning about health messages, prophecy, preparation for coming of Jesus. All you hear about
is love, love, and love. So we have problem. Should that mean now all the pastors should hover over
the churches. No, the ones that are hovering over the churches are giving all these false teachings or
ignoring the truth. We have worse problem now than we had then. Instead of hovering over the
churches, they should be out engaging in personal labor for souls.

10MR 227 Hovering Over Churches Weakens Them--The time that has been used in preaching to our
churches has not strengthened them, but has made them weak and helpless, to be fed with milk and
not with meat. God has been calling upon His ministers to leave the ninety and nine and hunt for the
lost sheep. Your experience is to be a lesson for all who are hovering over the churches--consumers
and not producers. We tell you to put your trust in God. Let Him guide you. The Lord Jesus is
answering your prayers.--Letter 132, 1901, p. 8. (To S. N. Haskell and wife, October 7, 1901.)

6T 29, 30 Are there not Seventh-day Adventists who will do likewise? Instead of keeping the
ministers at work for the churches that already know the truth, let the members of the churches say
to these laborers: "Go work for souls that are perishing in darkness. We ourselves will carry forward
the services of the church. We will keep up the meetings, and, by abiding in Christ, will maintain
spiritual life. We will work for souls that are about us, and we will send our prayers and our gifts to
sustain the laborers in more needy and destitute fields."

Ev 382 If the ministers would get out of the way, if they would go forth into new fields, the members
would be obliged to bear responsibilities, and their capabilities would increase by use.--Letter 56,
1901.

We learn how to keep a church strong and vibrant, by not hovering it with a pastor.

6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the
Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte
of Antioch:

Stephen was full of the Word of God, we can only be full of faith if we are full of the Word of God. In
chapter 7 we see that He is full of the Word, and the result was his face shown like an Angel, he gave
the first angel's message and exercised faith.

Rom 10:17 So then faith [cometh] by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.

6:6 Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid [their] hands on them.
This is ordination

6:7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 149
a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.

Stephen falsely accused before the high priest (8-15)


VERSE [8] And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.
[9] Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. [10] And
they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. [11] Then they suborned
men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.
[12] And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught
him, and brought him to the council, [13] And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth
not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: [14] For we have heard him
say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses
delivered us. [15] And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had
been the face of an angel.

6:8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.

6:9 Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called [the synagogue] of the Libertines, and
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.

“Libertines” – Jews who were former captives of the Romans in Pompey, they made their home in
Rome and built a synagogue in Jerusalem. Their name set them apart from the free born Jews who
lived in Rome also. Rome is located in the West.

“Cyrenians” – Native Jews of Cyrene, a city in Libya, which is one of the 5 major cities in northern
Africa near the Mediterranean sea. Africa is located in the South

“Alexandrians” – Jews who were born in Egypt in the city of Alexandria. Africa is located in the
South

“Cilicia” – land of Celix Jews were from this province. It is located in the north, Tarsus is its capital.

“Asia” – used to denote Proconsular Asia, Roman province which embraced the western parts of
Asia Minor, and of which Ephesus was the capital (this is where the 7 churches were located.)
Province = (AHD) Ecclesiastical. A division of territory under the jurisdiction of an archbishop.
Areas of a country situated away from the capital or population center. A territory governed as an
administrative or political unit of a country or an empire.

6:10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.

What do we know about Stephen? There are two things that the people could not resist of him,
what was it? His wisdom and his spirit. What is the spirit of Stephen? His mind, character, the way
he communicated the truth, the way he spoke the truth, they could not resist it. He was a genuine
converted and earnest man. He was a changed man. Today we have two extremes: One type of
person that is so nice, humble, meek, good etc. and God can use them, But if they don't know their
Bible, God is limited in what He could do. Others are full of wisdom, knowledge and understanding,
but we cannot tell what type of spirit they have, holy or unholy. We must have the knowledge and
the character of Jesus. Here we see that God has given us and outline of what type of people should

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 150
be our leaders. Our pastors, deacons, and other officials. If we would follow this guideline, we would
save ourselves from a lot of problems in the church.

AA 97 Stephen, the foremost of the seven deacons, was a man of deep piety and broad faith. Though a
Jew by birth, he spoke the Greek language and was familiar with the customs and manners of the
Greeks. He therefore found opportunity to preach the gospel in the synagogues of the Greek Jews. He
was very active in the cause of Christ and boldly proclaimed his faith. Learned rabbis and doctors of
the law engaged in public discussion with him, confidently expecting an easy victory. But "they were
not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake." Not only did he speak in the power of
the Holy Spirit, but it was plain that he was a student of the prophecies and learned in all matters of
the law. He ably defended the truths that he advocated and utterly defeated his opponents. To him
was the promise fulfilled, "Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall
answer: for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to
gainsay nor resist." Luke 21:14, 15.

Opponents were learned rabbis and the doctors of the law engaging in public discussion with them.
They were PhDs, theology professors, and conference presidents = experienced public debaters.
They weren’t just common men coming to ask questions. Sometimes we have hard time even
answering common, uneducated, ignorant people. What are we going to do when these PhDs,
doctors, and professors come and asks us questions? That tells us how much we should be
grounded in the truth, because in the last days, Satan will use those so-called doctors, professors,
historians, to question our reason of hope. But lets remember, Jesus as a twelve-year old boy, was
teaching the doctors, PhDs, and theology professors. Don’t tell me that Jesus already had that
knowledge as soon as He was born. He had to learn at the feet of Mary; he had to learn reading the
scriptures, He learned through nature. Jesus prepared for 30 years and ministered for 3 and half
years. Sometimes we want to prepare for 3 years and work for 30 years. We need a through
preparation. Not Haphazard preparation.

2T 556 I was shown that ministers must be sanctified and holy, and must have a knowledge of the
word of God. They should be familiar with Bible arguments and prepared to give a reason of their
hope, or they should cease their labors and engage in a calling where deficiency will not involve such
tremendous consequences. Ministers of the popular denominations of the day are acceptable
preachers if they can speak upon a few simple points of the Bible; but the ministers who are
spreading unpopular truth for these last days, who have to meet men of learning, men of strong
minds, and opposers of every type, should know what they are about. They should not take upon
themselves the responsibility of teaching the truth unless they are qualified for the work. Before
engaging in, or devoting themselves to, the work they should become Bible students. If they have not
an education so that they can speak in public with acceptance, and do justice to the truth, and honor
the Lord whom they profess to serve, they should wait till they are fitted for the position.

5T 390 Young men who desire to enter the field as ministers, colporteurs, or canvassers should first
receive a suitable degree of mental training, as well as a special preparation for their calling. Those
who are uneducated, untrained, and unrefined are not prepared to enter a field in which the
powerful influences of talent and education combat the truths of God's word. Neither can they
successfully meet the strange forms of error, religious and philosophical combined, to expose which
requires a knowledge of scientific as well as Scriptural truth.

The character of Stephen – Disputers could not repute his wisdom and spirit. You must have spirit
with wisdom. You must have kindness, but not only that, you must know the word of God. If you
observe Stephen next chapter, in his sermon, you will see that Stephen knows the Bible, history,
prophecy, and right interpretation of the bible. Great in wisdom, yet great in spirit: What a balance!
When you have these two, people cannot resist you! Your words must be so true, so pure, so filled

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 151
with the Holy Sprit, yet you present it in the right spirit, with humbleness, meekness, that people
cannot resist your arguments. We must be champions for the truth. Not timid, but our eyes like eyes
of a tiger. Good thinking, sound judgment, fortitude, yet with gentleness, kindness that when we
will pierce the hearts of those that hear us.

6:11 Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses,
and [against] God.

"against Moses and against God" – From this phrase what can we see that Stephen preached?
Why do you think they said 'against' Moses? During this time when people spoke of Moses it was
connected to the 'law of Moses' and this is in reference to the ceremonial laws. So the reason why
they said he was speaking against Moses was because Stephen was speaking against the temple, the
ceremonial laws, how do you do that? By uplifting the heavenly temple, heavenly High Priest,
the heavenly sanctuary. So this means the Stephen preached about the sanctuary message.
He was filled with wisdom and the spirit. (note: Here we have the first angel’s message right here
Wisdom = fear God, give glory to Him for the hour of His judgment is come[sanctuary message]
study for connection).

6:12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon [him], and caught
him, and brought [him] to the council

6:13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against
this holy place, and the law;

"holy place and the law" – What holy place is this? The sanctuary. What law is this? The law of
Moses, not the 10 Commandments.
(BSM: The Bible doesn't say clearly that he preached this, but by looking at what they said, most
likely this is what he preached, the same as Jesus did. The next verse makes it clearer.) AA quote

Now Stephen is facing a false accusation. Accusers set up false witnesses. These are the false
accusations:
1. Speaking against the temple
2. Speaking against the law, the custom of Moses
The false accusations were that Stephen was speaking against the temple and law of God. But they
themselves were breaking the law by bearing false witnesses.

Ex 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

But not bearing false witness is not enough. We must bear true witness. Notice the contrast
between Stephen and the accusers. Here is accusers bearing false accusations, and in the very next
chapter, you see Stephen bearing true witness; it is a chapter of straight testimony. True witness
does not just mean we must be true and honest in our dealings, it’s deeper than that!

Rev 3:14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the
faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God.

This is the title of Jesus. He is our example of being a true witness. Why is Jesus a true witness?

Rev 3:15, 17 [15] I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot...[17] Because thou sayest, I

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 152
am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art
wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:

In the message of Laodicean, Jesus told the true condition of Laodicean. That is bearing true
witness; that is straight testimony. When you are telling their true condition, you are bearing a true
witness. Jesus is our example and Stephen did the exact same thing.

Acts 7:51-53 [51] Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy
Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. [52] Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted?
and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been
now the betrayers and murderers: [53] Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and
have not kept it.

In chapter 6, we saw the example of false witness, and in the next chapter, chapter 7, you will see
the example of the true witness. Nonetheless, this doesn’t mean that we should have Jehu’s spirit.
Stephen worked with people, but at the end he hit the nail to the wall. In other words, when you
keep silence when you see sin in the church, when you keep silence when the church is
apostatizing, you are not bearing true witnesses.

Ezek 3:18 When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor
speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in
his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.

When you are bearing true witnesses, by the grace of God, you must tell them their true condition.
What is true love? Telling them their true condition that they may turn their foot from their path of
eternal destruction or just saying the smooth things to them while they are heading straight to
eternal destruction? You judge.

6:14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the
customs which Moses delivered us.

Now they mention what he said. It is clear here, destroy this place, and change the customs of
Moses. The false witnesses are picturing Stephen as adding and subtracting from the scriptures.
They are making it seem like he is rebellious against God and the established traditions.

PA: In the last days 7th Day Adventist will be pictured as being against God and the established
traditions such as Sunday sacredness. They will see us as fanatics, crazy, legalists, etc. they will not
listen to you. It will be settled in their minds, and they will not change. There is a psychological
battle that you will have to go through. Everyone will look at you crazy, day after day, month after
month, year after year, what will happen to you? If there is one SDA and one hundred thousand
people looking at you strangely. There is a mental pressure that will be heavy, but against the
current of the majorities' opinion, Paul, Peter, Stephen, they preached against that current. THAT
TAKES BOLDNESS; THAT TAKES THE HOLY SPIRIT TO PREACH BECAUSE YOU ARE GOING
AGAINST WHAT PEOPLE THINK! IT TAKES ALL YOU GOT! CLAIM ACTS 4:29. It is a battle of the
mind. Think about that. You have leaders, scribes, elders, gathered for council, and they sent false
witnesses, and there is Stephen by himself taking it all in. But he was not as dead as a door knob. He
spoke the word of God.

6:15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an
angel.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 153
"face of an angel" – How would you like to have been there? What did it look like? Did it glow like
the face of Moses? We see the 1st Angel's message here. I saw another angel flying in the midst of
heaven? It was not a literal angel (in Rev 14), do you see the situation related to the 1st Angel's
message? it was a messenger and he looked like an angel, those who give the last message will look
like Angels, this shows how much Stephen became like Jesus. There is power here. The people
looked at him, and their consciences were piercing them as they looked at him. This man is
different. He is holy. He is right. But they were so proud they cannot acknowledge that. It will be
repeated.

(BSM: you must gather these applications)

Their report was totally different to his character’s appearances. We must behold Jesus so closely
that when people see us, they see Jesus.

AA 99 As Stephen stood face to face with his judges to answer to the charge of blasphemy, a holy
radiance shone upon his countenance, and "all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw
his face as it had been the face of an angel." Many who beheld this light trembled and veiled their
faces, but the stubborn unbelief and prejudice of the rulers did not waver.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 154
Chapter 7 - Close of Probation of the Nation of Israel (Death of
Stephen)
As the priests and rulers saw the power that attended the preaching of Stephen, they were filled
with bitter hatred. Instead of yielding to the evidence that he presented, they determined to silence
his voice by putting him to death. On several occasions they had bribed the Roman authorities to
pass over without comment instances where the Jews had taken the law into their own hands and
had tried, condemned, and executed prisoners in accordance with their national custom. The
enemies of Stephen did not doubt that they could again pursue such a course without danger to
themselves. They determined to risk the consequences and therefore seized Stephen and brought
him before the Sanhedrin council for trial.

This is the sermon on Stephen given in 34 AD. This is a chapter on the straight testimony. In this
chapter we see the final rejection of Christ and the close of probation on the Jewish nation.

Chapter 7 proves that Stephen was no dummy, he knew his Bible, but not only that. He knew the
history of Israel. This shows us the importance of why we need to know the history of the Christian
church. We learn it to become like Stephen. To be martyred. This is what we call sacred history.
People can deny a prophet, the Word of God, a preacher, but people cannot deny one thing, and that
is history. That is why prophecy is so powerful it foretells the history. So Stephen goes right into the
origin of Israel and he expounds on it step by step. Can you imagine? The learned men, scribes and
Pharisees listened to him as though they were spell bound. Watch carefully and see what he points
out.

PO: This is why Ecc 3:15 says God requires that which is past. God requires you to know your
history. You cannot be effective unless you know it.

Some key points about Stephen – The people could not resist the wisdom or spirit of Stephen.
These where the doctors of the Law, these are the Rabbi’s. When Stephen was sharing the history of
the Jewish nation they listened and marveled. But when he brought in the understanding of Jesus,
the Jews were infuriated. The main reason or showing the history of the Jews was to highlight
Christ from the prophecies.

AA 99 = The voice culture of Stephen

Applications
 Parallels between Joshua leading the Israelites to Canaan and Christ taking us to Canaan
(45)
 Topics to preach on [from chapter 7]
o Stephen preached the sanctuary message (the early church believed in the heavenly
sanctuary and we are the remnant of the early church Rev 12) (47-49)
Chapter Outline
 Stephen’s Sermon on Christ and Jewish History (1-50)
 Straight Testimony (51-53)
 Martyr of Stephen and the Close of Probation on Jewish Nation (54-60)

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 155
Stephen’s Sermon on Christ and Jewish History (1-50)
VERSE [1] Then said the high priest, Are these things so? [2] And he said, Men, brethren, and
fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in
Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, [3] And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and
from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. [4] Then came he out of the land
of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed
him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. [5] And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so
much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his
seed after him, when as yet he had no child. [6] And God spake on this wise, That his seed should
sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four
hundred years. [7] And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after
that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. [8] And he gave him the covenant of
circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat
Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. [9] And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph
into Egypt: but God was with him, [10] And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him
favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and
all his house. [11] Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great
affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance. [12] But when Jacob heard that there was corn in
Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. [13] And at the second time Joseph was made known to his
brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. [14] Then sent Joseph, and called
his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. [15] So Jacob went down
into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, [16] And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the
sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem. [17]
But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew
and multiplied in Egypt, [18] Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. [19] The same dealt
subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children,
to the end they might not live. [20] In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and
nourished up in his father's house three months: [21] And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's
daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. [22] And Moses was learned in all the
wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. [23] And when he was full forty
years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. [24] And seeing one of
them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian:
[25] For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver
them: but they understood not. [26] And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove,
and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to
another? [27] But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler
and a judge over us? [28] Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday? [29] Then fled
Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. [30] And
when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of
the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. [31] When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he
drew near to behold it, the voice of the LORD came unto him, [32] Saying, I am the God of thy
fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and
durst not behold. [33] Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where
thou standest is holy ground. [34] I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in
Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will
send thee into Egypt. [35] This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a
judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 156
to him in the bush. [36] He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the
land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. [37] This is that Moses, which
said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. [38] This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness
with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively
oracles to give unto us: [39] To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in
their hearts turned back again into Egypt, [40] Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for
as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. [41]
And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of
their own hands. [42] Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is
written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and
sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness? [43] Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of
Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry
you away beyond Babylon. [44] Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he
had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had
seen. [45] Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the
Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David; [46] Who found
favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. [47] But Solomon built him
an house. [48] Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the
prophet, [49] Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the
Lord: or what is the place of my rest? [50] Hath not my hand made all these things?

7:1 Then said the high priest, Are these things so?

Voice and the Gospel


AA 99 When Stephen was questioned as to the truth of the charges against him, he began his defense
in a clear, thrilling voice, which rang through the council hall. In words that held the assembly
spellbound, he proceeded to rehearse the history of the chosen people of God.
When you are defending or present the truth, your voice is very important. That reminds me of
Martin Luther. When Stephen started to share the history of Israel, people were spellbound. But
what was the point that people began to have rage against Stephen?

(continued) He showed a thorough knowledge of the Jewish economy and the spiritual interpretation
of it now made manifest through Christ. He repeated the words of Moses that foretold of the Messiah:
"A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; Him shall ye
hear." He made plain his own loyalty to God and to the Jewish faith, while he showed that the law in
which the Jews trusted for salvation had not been able to save Israel from idolatry. He connected
Jesus Christ with all the Jewish history. He referred to the building of the temple by Solomon, and to
the words of both Solomon and Isaiah: "Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in temples made with
hands; as saith the prophet, Heaven is My throne, and earth is My footstool: what house will ye build
Me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of My rest? Hath not My hand made all these things?"

AA 100 When he connected Christ with the prophecies and spoke as he did of the temple, the priest,
pretending to be horror-stricken, rent his robe. To Stephen this act was a signal that his voice would
soon be silenced forever. He saw the resistance that met his words and knew that he was giving his
last testimony. Although in the midst of his sermon, he abruptly concluded it…Suddenly breaking
away from the train of history that he was following, and turning upon his infuriated judges, he cried:
"Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your
fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain
them which showed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 157
and murderers: who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.” At this,
priests and rulers were beside themselves with anger. Acting more like beasts of prey than human
beings, they rushed upon Stephen, gnashing their teeth. In the cruel faces about him the prisoner
read his fate; but he did not waver. For him the fear of death was gone. For him the enraged priests
and the excited mob had no terror. The scene before him faded from his vision. To him the gates of
heaven were ajar, and, looking in, he saw the glory of the courts of God, and Christ, as if just risen
from His throne, standing ready to sustain His servant. In words of triumph Stephen exclaimed,
"Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God."

Again, even Stephen starts with the history. That shows us the important of history. You see the
manner of preaching. When you are preaching to congregation, try to find the connection point. For
the Jews, history that they cherished was the connection point. And all the apostles starts their
sermon with history class, teaching from Abraham onwards.

7:2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father
Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,

“Father Abraham” – Do you remember Abraham being mentioned before? Chap 3:25-26. Why do
they bring up Abraham? What is the main emphasis? The covenant or promise that was made to
him. Now Abraham is being brought up again and more detail is given. They are trying to prove the
fulfillment of the promise through Christ. The covenant is being fulfilled.

7:3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I
shall show thee.

7:4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his
father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell.

7:5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not [so much as] to set his foot on: yet he promised that he
would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when [as yet] he had no child.

7:6 And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should
bring them into bondage, and entreat [them] evil four hundred years.

"four hundred years" – When did this take place and where? In Egypt

"will I judge" – How did He do this? Through the 10 plagues

"come forth" – what is this referring to? The Exodus

"serve me in this place" – what place? The land of Canaan

7:8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so [Abraham] begat Isaac, and circumcised him
the eighth day; and Isaac [begat] Jacob; and Jacob [begat] the twelve patriarchs.

See how he knows his history, but he skips a lot of things, because he is trying to make a point. And
notice what he describes the most. He mentions circumcision, right? And then he mentioned Jacob.
The covenant of circumcision.

7:9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him,

7:10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 158
king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.

7:11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our
fathers found no sustenance.

7:12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.

This verse speaks about Jacob sending them to Egypt.

7:13 And at the second [time] Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made
known unto Pharaoh.

This verse talks about Joseph

7:14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to [him], and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen
souls.

Key text on the state of the dead

Why is he going through all of this history? He could have skipped this. Can you catch it?

7:15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers,

7:16 And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of
money of the sons of Emmor [the father] of Sychem.

7:17 But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew
and
multiplied in Egypt,

7:18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph.

7:19 The same dealt subtly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their
young children, to the end they might not live.

7:20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three
months:

7:21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.

7:22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds.

Now he is talking about Moses, why is he talking about Moses? In chapter 6 it says that he was
speaking against Moses, now he is talking about Moses. Then it says

Three Stages of Moses' Life


Location Age Reference
Egypt 0–40 Ex. 2:11; Acts 7:23
Midian 41–80 Ex. 2:15; 7:7; Acts 7:29–30
The wilderness 81–120 Deut. 31:2; 34:7; cf. Num. 14:33–34; Deut. 29:5

7:23 And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 159
Israel.

7:24 And seeing one [of them] suffer wrong, he defended [him], and avenged him that was oppressed,
and smote the Egyptian:

7:25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them:
but they understood not.

(*PO: Stephen is making a parallel with the ministry of Moses and Jesus. Moses came to his own
people and they didn’t understand his ministry. The Messiah came to those whom He was to deliver
but they understood it not (Is 53 and John 1).

7:26 And the next day he showed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one
again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?

7:27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge
over us?

7:28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday?

7:29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons.

Who is he talking about the most? Moses

7:30 And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel
of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.

The flame of fire in a bush was the Angel of the Lord.

PP 251 I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob." It was
He who, as the Angel of the covenant, had revealed Himself to the fathers in ages past. "And Moses
hid his face; for he was afraid to look upon God."

7:31 When Moses saw [it], he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold [it], the voice of the
Lord came unto him,

7:32 [Saying], I [am] the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold.

7:33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy
ground.

7:34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their
groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.

7:35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send
[to be] a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.

Ruler and a Judge, Moses was a type of Christ. As Israelites in the wilderness rejected Moses as a
ruler and judge and rebelled, this generation was rejecting Christ as a Ruler and the Judge. If we do
not allow Jesus to rule our heart, rule our actions, words, if we do not allow Him to be our Judge, we
are doing the same thing as Israelites were doing.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 160
7:36 He brought them out, after that he had showed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the
Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years.

7:37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up
unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.

“This is that Moses” – This is the one who we are talking about. Tell me what he is doing? I stopped
at his conclusion. This is the climax, his conclusion. What is he trying to do?

Side note for point: Remember Paul in the book of Romans. He is dealing with the Jews and the
Gentiles. When you study the book of Romans this is the major theme I will give it now. The major
theme in the book is the Gospel is for the Jews and Gentiles. But when Paul wants to show that the
gentiles can exercise faith in the gospel he uses Abraham, and Paul says Abraham became righteous,
but when? Before he was circumcised or after? Before he was circumcised. But why did he mention
Abraham? Because they were the children of Abraham, this is the same thing here.

Stephen went right into explaining Moses, why? They said he was against Moses. So he is saying I
am not against Moses I am using his writings, the one you honor, the one you worship, you love, etc.
This same Moses said there shall arise a prophet. Am I speaking against Moses or supporting him?
And a side issue he says if you don't believe in this prophet that Moses talked about, you are not
supporting Moses you are against him!

(*PO: This is how to make your Bible studies, your sermons, your classes. Create a common ground
between you and your hearers, but shed forth the truth in its proper light. In all reality, Stephen was
the one who was promoting the teachings of Moses, while the Jewish leaders were disregarding the
Law of Moses. The same Moses who God used to deliver His people, who mistreated by the
Israelites, this same Moses said a prophet like him would rise up. Connect this with Acts 3 where
Peter briefly used the statement of Moses in Deut 18:15, to describe why Jesus was a prophet. It’s
almost as if God had the disciples show how Jesus was the Messiah. By showing that Jesus is the
Christ (at the right hand of God) in Acts 2, Jesus is the Prophet prophesied of by Moses in Acts 3,
Jesus is Prince and Savior (at the right hand of God) in Acts 5. Then in Acts 7, Stephen combines all
these concepts, Jesus and His resurrection, as a Prophet, as Priest (at the right hand of God), with
the concept of the Heavenly Sanctuary, and the Jews apostasy and inability to keep God’s law was
just to much for them, and thus the probation of Israel as a nation closed.)

This is a powerful argument, but he didn’t come out and say it. He gives the history to get them
thinking, and then he gives the punch line. (He was harmless as a dove, and wise as a serpent). That
is why he says. Again this text is used to teach the Jews. This is a key text. It’s a quotation from
Deuteronomy.

Deut 18:15 The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy
brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken…

7:38 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount
Sina, and [with] our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:

“lively oracles to give unto us” – So he is saying those oracles were not just for our fathers, but
also us. What happened to their fathers?

7:39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust [him] from them, and in their hearts turned back
again into Egypt,

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 161
Where is he going? Not only did they disobey? But we have too.

7:40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for [as for] this Moses, which brought us out of the
land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.

Now he shows the apostasy in Israel and what happened to them.

7:41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of
their own hands.

7:42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the
prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices [by the space of] forty
years in the wilderness?

God gave them up to worship and he shows what happened. He rebukes them.

7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made
to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon

Now he shows why they went into Babylonian captivity.

“Molech” = “king” {Gk #3434}. “The name of the idol god of the Ammonites, to which human
victims, particularly young children were offered in sacrifice. Its image was a hollow brazen figure,
with the head of an ox, and outstretched human arms. It was heated red hot by a fire from within,
and the little ones placed in its arms to be slowly burned, while to prevent the parents from hearing
the dying cries, the sacrificing priests beat drums.”

“Remphan” = “the shrunken (as lifeless)” {Gk #4481}. “The name of an idol worshipped secretly by
the Israelites in the wilderness.”

(*PO: Connect this with Matthew 1. Matthew discusses Abraham, David, Babylonian captivity and
then Christ. Matthew is trying to show that the seed of Abraham has been preserved, and now Jesus
is the fulfillment of the promise made to Abraham. Jesus is the King of the Jews, how do we know
because we can trace the generations from Abraham to Jesus, despite the Babylonian captivity. God
still preserved the seed of Abraham despite the unfaithfulness of the Jews!)

7:44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto
Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen.

Key text to show that the earthly sanctuary is pattern of the heavenly sanctuary

Moses had seen this sanctuary, which he copied the design from. Now why is he mentioning this?
The tabernacle was made in the fashion of what he saw, and he saw it where? In heaven. So right
here he is pointing out that the true sanctuary is where? In heaven.

So he describes two things: There is a prophet that Moses mentioned, Him ye shall hear. And there
is a heavenly sanctuary, and WHO RECEIVED IT? Not Joshua, Abraham, Samson or anyone else,
WHO? Moses, so if you deny the heavenly sanctuary that Moses saw, you are denying WHO?
Moses. Can you see what he is doing? This shows his wisdom that was mentioned in chapter 6.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 162
(*PO: Remember what they claimed that Stephen was saying?)

Acts 6:13-14 [13] And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak
blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: [14] For we have heard him say, that this
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.

So if you deny Jesus of Nazareth the Prophet, you’re denying Moses. If you deny the concept about
the heavenly sanctuary you are denying Moses and the ceremonies which where shadows (Col
2:14-17). Stephen is saying “You are the ones who are speaking against Moses!”)

PO: In Chapter 3 Peter just briefly mentioned Moses. He showed that Moses mentioned that a
prophet was coming. Now you see the force of his argument in chapter 7. So in chapter 2, 3, 5, 6, and
7, you have what doctrine? The Sanctuary.

(BSM: I'm sure that almost all of you read this, oh good history, missed the points and went to
chapter 8. We must understand the contextual interpretation, why is he saying what he is saying? Is
he giving a bedtime story before he dies? There is a reason why he is giving this history. Remember
God doesn't waste any words. How many in the SDA church realize that you can show from the Bible
that the Apostolic church preached about the heavenly sanctuary? How many in evangelical
Christianity? You must dig deep into the word.)

7:45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles,
whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;

“Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles” – This Jesus is not Jesus; Who is that? It is Joshua. The
word Joshua means Jesus. Jesus means Joshua. So Joshua means God our Saviour, the names are
very similar. As Joshua was the one that brought them to Canaan. So Jesus will take us to the
heavenly Canaan. (PO: Heb 4)

This is why in Rev 16 we have the kings of east will come. Put these together. Watch this. He went
from Joshua to the days of David.

7:46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.

Do you know what he is doing? Stephen gives the whole picture, which is a quick preview, then he
goes back, covers Moses, then Babylon, then back to Joshua, David. He goes back and forth.

What is he doing? Repeating and Enlarging, just like Daniel 2, 7 , 8-11. Back and forth; repeat.

(BSM: this is the method of teaching, apply it Bible Teachers and Educaters)

7:47 But Solomon built him an house.

7:48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,

Which prophet?

1 Kings 8:27 But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens
cannot contain thee; how much less this house that I have builded?

From the testimony of Solomon it is clear, that even though he made Him a house, it cannot contain

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 163
Him. He dwelled with them, but this is not his point.

PO: What is his point? You see that phrase not made with hands? So the most High does not dwell in
temples made with hands. Then it implies that He dwells in temples made without hands. Where is
that? The heavenly sanctuary! Go to Heb 9:11, 24.

Heb 9:11, 24 [11] But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more
perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; [24] For Christ is not
entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself,
now to appear in the presence of God for us:

7:49 Heaven [is] my throne, and earth [is] my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or
what [is] the place of my rest?

This is from Is 66:1-2

Isa 66:1-2 [1] Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is
the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest? [2] For all those things hath mine
hand made, and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him
that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.

PO: Now you know Isaiah 66 is speaking about what? The heavenly sanctuary.

Why is Stephen trying to prove here? The temple on earth is not where God dwells. He dwells in
heaven. And he is quoting Solomon and Isaiah to prove his point as he preaches.

7:50 Hath not my hand made all these things?

This is the punch right here. This is what Stephen is doing: He intellectually communicates with
them. Brethren, men and fathers. Let me give you the history, Abraham, Moses, David, remember
what Moses said? A prophet shall arise, Him we must hear. And that same Moses saw a temple
where? In heaven. And even thou Solomon built a house, he said God can't dwell there. Then Isaiah
said God's dwelling place is not on earth, but in heaven. And after Stephen saw they could not
answer back, he gave his alter call, rebuke, appeal. What was it?

Straight Testimony (51-53)


VERSE [51] Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost:
as your fathers did, so do ye. [52] Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they
have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the
betrayers and murderers: [53] Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not
kept it.

AA99 When Stephen reached this point, there was a tumult among the people. When he connected
Christ with the prophecies and spoke as he did of the temple, the priest, pretending to be horror-
stricken, rent his robe. To Stephen this act was a signal that his voice would soon be silenced forever.
He saw the resistance that met his words and knew that he was giving his last testimony. Although in
the midst of his sermon, he abruptly concluded it…Suddenly breaking away from the train of history
that he was following, and turning upon his infuriated judges, he cried: "Ye stiff-necked and
uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 164
Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed
before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: who
have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it."

7:51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your
fathers [did], so [do] ye.

He mentioned earlier that the Fathers who resisted, what happened to them? They went into
captivity. Over and over again. Jews had high esteem that they were “circumcised” people. But here
Stephen is saying, “Ye uncircumcised in heart and ears!” That just cut their heart to the bottom. You
are sinning against the Holy Ghost! You are always fighting against God!” This is showing them their
true condition; this is the straight testimony. This is a contrast from the false witness that the Jews
used against him. The Jews pride themselves on being circumcised, but Stephen has told them that
they are not.

(*PO: The book of Acts is the the foundation for the Epistles of the New Testament.)

(*PO: Connect this with Rom 2:28-29, we learn about the true definition of a Jew, a Jew is
circumcision of the heart. So you can have a physically circumcised Jew, with an uncircumcised
heart, but you can have a physically uncircumcised Gentile, with a circumcised heart. This shows
that the condition of acceptance for the Jews and the Gentiles have been the same. The conditions of
salvation for the Jews and Gentiles have always been the same.)

7:52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed
before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:

"persecuted" – Everyone knew this, they could not deny this we should think of the parable of the
vineyard.

Matt 21:33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and
hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen,
and went into a far country:

The Law is like a wall.

Matt 21:34-35 [34] And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the
husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. [35] And the husbandmen took his servants, and
beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.

The servants are prophets.

Matt 21:36-37 [36] Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them
likewise. [37] But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.

God now sent His own son.

Matt 21:38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir;
come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.

His own son was rejected.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 165
Matt 21:39 And they caught him, and cast [him] out of the vineyard, and slew [him].

This is the history of the Jewish Nation in parable. But now Jesus is telling what He will do unto the
Jewish Nation. The law is like a wall hedged around. Servants that are sent over and over again are
the prophets that God had sent. But the Israelites refused to hear the voice of the prophets and
persecuted and killed prophets time after time after time and after time. Finally, God sent His own
Son that the Jewish nation may reverence His own Son. But strategically, even His own Son was
rejected! Future Prophecy of Israelites. (40-43)

Matt 21:40-41 [40] When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those
husbandmen? [41] They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out
[his] vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.

The Jews said the Owner needs to reject the husbandmen and give it to someone else to get fruit.

Matt 21:42-43 [42] Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the
builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is
marvellous in our eyes? [43] Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you,
and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

Jesus now says that the Jewish nation shall not always be the chosen nation. The Jews answered to
Jesus, “The master must destroy those husbandmen and give the land to another husbandmen who
will bring fruit.” They just condemned themselves. “The kingdom of God will be taken away from
the Jews and given to another people that will bring forth fruit. The Jews, as a nation will be
rejected. They lost their divine privilege as a chosen nation. This is the transferring from the Jewish
Nation to the Gentiles;

When Stephen cried out, “Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted?,” we can
imagine that this parable would have come to those Jews’ minds. In actual reality, right there in AD
34, God was giving them the last chance through Stephen’s sermon. “If we reject, our kingdom will
be taken away;” But their pride and indignation overtook them and they became beasts.

Matt 21:44-46 [45] And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it
shall fall, it will grind him to powder. [45] And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his
parables, they perceived that he spake of them. [46] But when they sought to lay hands on him, they
feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.

In this parable we see the history of Israel, but all so the lost of their right to be God’s people.

(*PO: This reminds of the story of Jacob and Esau. Israel is called God’s firstborn in Ex 4:22. Even
though Esau deserved it because he was chosen first, but because he gave up his birthright, the
blessing was given to Jacob even though Jacob, cheated him out of it. Point: God uses the Old
Testament to teach us His dealings with His people.)

It may have been that the people who hear this would have heard the words of Jesus. Stephen is
connecting the words of Christ. But their pride has overtaken them and now they act like beasts.

7:53 Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept [it].

This is the conclusion of the sermon.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 166
Martyrdom of Stephen and the Close of Probation on Jewish Nation (54-
60)
VERSE [54] When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with
their teeth. [55] But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the
glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, [56] And said, Behold, I see the heavens
opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. [57] Then they cried out with a loud
voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, [58] And cast him out of the city,
and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was
Saul. [59] And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, ithis sin to their charge. And when he had said
this, he fell asleep.

7:54 When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with [their]
teeth.

"cut to the heart" – When you preach the gospel, cut to the heart, many preachers cut the ears,
hands, tongue, everything except the heart. Don't do this etc. get to the point. Cut to the heart.

"gnashed on him with their teeth" – Don't forget Matthew 24 that spoke of two servants: The
Faithful and wise servant; and the evil servant. What kind of servant? A wise What kind of deacon
here? A wise one

Why were they gnashing their teeth? They gnashed their teeth, because Stephen is so right, they
could not argue or fight back. The gnashed on him, this is acting like beasts. So they grabbed him.
This is what it means for the dragon to be wroth with the woman.

7:55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and
Jesus standing on the right hand of God,

7:56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.

When Jesus went into heaven, this is the record of Him. Stephen is a witness of what Peter said
about in Acts 2 and 5, that Jesus was on the right hand of God.

Acts 5:31 …exalted with his right hand [to be] a Prince and a Saviour

Now, Stephen is seeing Jesus standing up. When you are seating, you are working, but when you
stand up, it’s finished. That picture of Jesus standing up as a Prince and a Saviour, indicated that the
probation has closed for the Jewish nation. Jesus Standing represents the close of Probation on the
Jewish Nation.With that in mind, go to Dan 12:1.

Dan 12:1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of
thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to
that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
in the book.

That’s the exact same picture as Stephen saw. Therefore, the time of trouble must come after the
close of probation. Who were the other “husbandmen” of the nation that will be chosen as God’s
people?

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 167
1 Pet 2:9, 10 [9] But ye [are] a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar
people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his
marvellous light: [10]Which in time past [were] not a people, but [are] now the people of God: which
had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

This nation, this peculiar people of God to be chosen was none another than the Gentiles.

“Which in time past [were] not a people” – This is the Gentiles.

“but [are] now the people of God” – This is the transfer.

In next chapters, we will see the gospel going to the Samaritans.

Chapter 8 Philip sharing gospel to the Ethiopean

Chapter 9 Conversion of Saul = apostle to the gentiles

Chapter 10 Peter’s Dream = removing of prejudices against gentiles

Chapter 11 Peter telling rest of the disciples about the Dream

We see the transferring from the Jewish nation to the Gentile.

7:57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,

So these people were united with one accord, and they gave a loud cry. To do what? To persecute.
At the end of time: these will have one mind, the kings of the earth will come together for what
reason (Rev 17)? To persecute. There will be two loud cries at the end of time. The true and false.

True Unity vs. False Unity – In the day of Pentecost, God’s people were “with one accord” in truth
and obedience to spread the gospel. But there will be another “with one accord” that will gather
together to persecute those who are preaching the gospel! In the last days, when this church is
coming close to the close of probation, there will be two “one accord”s. There will be “one accord”
united in truth and obedience to bring reformation and revival, to protect the law of God and His
character; but there will be another “one accord” united in false doctrines and disobedience to the
law of God, to destroy and persecute God’s remnant people.

DA 296 These were brought together, with their different faults, all with inherited and cultivated
tendencies to evil; but in and through Christ they were to dwell in the family of God, learning to
become one in faith, in doctrine, in spirit. They would have their tests, their grievances, their
differences of opinion; but while Christ was abiding in the heart, there could be no dissension. His
love would lead to love for one another; the lessons of the Master would lead to the harmonizing of
all differences, bringing the disciples into unity, till they would be of one mind and one judgment.
Christ is the great center, and they would approach one another just in proportion as they
approached the center.

The center of the true unity is Christ.

7:58 And cast [him] out of the city, and stoned [him]: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a
young man's feet, whose name was Saul.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 168
Guess what? There will be two types of stoning in the last days. You have two types of stoning you
can chose. Two stones, which one do you want?
1. By persecutors
2. Or Jesus; Daniel 2 the stone will come from heaven that will smash the image.
“Young man's feet” – Who was this? Stephen died for Saul's sake, for his conscience.

Stephen and Saul

Acts 22:20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and
consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.

AA 98 Learned Jews from the surrounding countries were summoned for the purpose of refuting the
arguments of the prisoner. Saul of Tarsus was present and took a leading part against Stephen. He
brought the weight of eloquence and the logic of the rabbis to bear upon the case, to convince the
people that Stephen was preaching delusive and dangerous doctrines; but in Stephen he met one who
had a full understanding of the purpose of God in the spreading of the gospel to other nations.

AA 101 The martyrdom of Stephen made a deep impression upon all who witnessed it. The memory
of the signet of God upon his face; his words, which touched the very souls of those who heard them,
remained in the minds of the beholders, and testified to the truth of that which he had proclaimed.
His death was a sore trial to the church, but it resulted in the conviction of Saul, who could not efface
from his memory the faith and constancy of the martyr, and the glory that had rested on his
countenance…At the scene of Stephen's trial and death, Saul had seemed to be imbued with a
frenzied zeal. Afterward he was angered by his own secret conviction that Stephen had been honored
by God at the very time when he was dishonored by men. Saul continued to persecute the church of
God, hunting them down, seizing them in their houses, and delivering them up to the priests and
rulers for imprisonment and death. His zeal in carrying forward this persecution brought terror to
the Christians at Jerusalem. The Roman authorities made no special effort to stay the cruel work and
secretly aided the Jews in order to conciliate them and to secure their favor…After the death of
Stephen, Saul was elected a member of the Sanhedrin council in consideration of the part he had
acted on that occasion. For a time he was a mighty instrument in the hands of Satan to carry out his
rebellion against the Son of God. But soon this relentless persecutor was to be employed in building
up the church that he was now tearing down. A Mightier than Satan had chosen Saul to take the place
of the martyred Stephen, to preach and suffer for His name, and to spread far and wide the tidings of
salvation through His blood.

When the Jews thought that they had silenced this devout Christian Stephen, never had they
thought that there would come out even greater Christian among themselves. His name is Paul. As
Saul witnessed and led out the execution, he could not deny Stephen’s royalty and faith to God. To
hide his conviction, Saul went out and persecuted Christians with fervent zeal.
7:59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon [God], and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.

7:60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he
had said this, he fell asleep.

"he fell asleep" – Don't tell me that he took a nap. When you are being stone what happens to you?
He died he didn't take a nap. Sleep = death. God uses “sleep” to describe what death is like. This
concept is all over the scripture. When you are sleep you are unconscientious. You are not aware of
surroundings.

Ps 13:3 Consider and hear me, O LORD my God: lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death;

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 169
Jn 11:11-14 [11] These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus
sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. [12] Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he
shall do well. [13] Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of
rest in sleep. [14] Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.

He saw Jesus standing up. Why was Jesus standing up? Because it represents the close of probation,
but there is another meaning. This is how we know that Michael will stand up in Daniel 12:1 this is
the close of probation on the world, but this is for Israel. Psalms 94:16 says "stand up" and revenge.
So when Jesus stands up it also means that Jesus will revenge. Stephen I will honor you, vengeance
is mine. This goes along with Revelation 6 souls under the altar crying out for what? Vengeance.
You can connect these two.

“Lay not this sin to their charge” – This is the first Christian Martyr. The same characteristics of
Jesus, forgive them they know not what they do.

Quick Review:

Chapter 1 Gospel commission

Chapter 2 The Outpouring of the HG

Chapter 3 Preaching to the Jews

Chapter 4 Abuse of Church Authority and the Conflict in the Church

Chapter 5 Conflict in the church

Chapter 6 Godly Messenger

Chapter 7 Last Warning Message & the Close of Probation

These events are the type of the last day events. They history will be repeated. Apostles
experienced the abusing of church authority back then; we will face abuse of church authority, first
from our own SDA church, and second from the church worldwide. We have message to give to the
spiritual Jews, but we must receive the Early and Latter Rain that will prepare us for the time of the
crisis. The Acts of the Apostles is not just nice bedtime bible story. In a sense, it is a prophecy of
what will be repeated in the last days. It should be alive in our heart.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 170
Chapter 8 - The message goes to Samaria (Philip and the
Ethiopian)
Theme: Missionary work of Philip

After the death of Stephen there arose against the believers in Jerusalem a persecution so relentless
that "they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria." Saul "made
havoc of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to
prison." Of his zeal in this cruel work he said at a later date: "I verily thought with myself, that I
ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. Which thing I also did in
Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison. . . . And I punished them oft in every
synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I
persecuted them even unto strange cities." That Stephen was not the only one who suffered death
may be seen from Saul's own words, "And when they were put to death, I gave my voice against
them." Acts 26:9-11.

At this time of peril Nicodemus came forward in fearless avowal of his faith in the crucified Saviour.
Nicodemus was a member of the Sanhedrin and with others had been stirred by the teaching of
Jesus. As he had witnessed Christ's wonderful works, the conviction had fastened itself upon his
mind that this was the Sent of God. Too proud openly to acknowledge himself in sympathy with the
Galilean Teacher, he had sought a secret interview. In this interview Jesus had unfolded to him the
plan of salvation and His mission to the world, yet still Nicodemus had hesitated. He hid the truth in
his heart, and for three years there was little apparent fruit. But while Nicodemus had not publicly
acknowledged Christ, he had in the Sanhedrin council repeatedly thwarted the schemes of the
priests to destroy Him. When at last Christ had been lifted up on the cross, Nicodemus remembered
the words that He had spoken to him in the night interview on the Mount of Olives, "As Moses lifted
up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up" (John 3:14); and he saw
in Jesus the world's Redeemer. With Joseph of Arimathea, Nicodemus had borne the expense of the
burial of Jesus. The disciples had been afraid to show themselves openly as Christ's followers, but
Nicodemus and Joseph had come boldly to their aid. The help of these rich and honored men was
greatly needed in that hour of darkness. They had been able to do for their dead Master what it
would have been impossible for the poor disciples to do; and their wealth and influence had
protected them, in a great measure, from the malice of the priests and rulers. Now, when the Jews
were trying to destroy the infant church, Nicodemus came forward in its defense. No longer
cautious and questioning, he encouraged the faith of the disciples and used his wealth in helping to
sustain the church at Jerusalem and in advancing the work of the gospel. Those who in other days
had paid him reverence, now scorned and persecuted him, and he became poor in this world's
goods; yet he faltered not in the defense of his faith.
From Acts of the Apostles p. 105-107

In chapter 8 we have three things in this chapter:


1. The message going out to Samaria (5-14)
2. The man named Simon tried to buy the Holy Spirit (18-25)
3. Baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch (26-40)
And then in chapter 9 we have the conversion of Saul, but that is not it. There is more in that
chapter. There is a principle I want you to get at the beginning of this chapter, and it is this:
Persecution spreads the light. You should get this from the beginning of this chapter. In this chapter

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 171
we see the message of the Gospel now going to the gentiles, to the Samaria.

BSM: When you use the SOP quotes make sure you show it from the Bible. Every principle from the
SOP you can find from the Bible.

Applications
 “Scattered from Jerusalem” (Message goes out like lightning in last days because of
persecution) (1)
 "Break the spell" (Only the 3 Angel's message can break the bewitching spell of the papacy.)
(9)
 “That Great City” (Christian yet pagan power by Righteousness by Works gains support)
(11)
 The people of Samaria became the sons and daughters of God, by believing on His name
(14)
 The people of Samaria accepted the human and divine nature of Christ. Proven by baptism,
Jesus Christ and 1 Cor 15 (14)

Doctrinal Points
 Danger of baptism before convert is ready (distinction between true and false baptisms)
(10-11)
 The Person of the Holy Spirit (16)
 “Freely given” (You can’t buy the gift of the Holy Ghost) (18-22)
 True Repentance (true repentance comes the heart, confession of sinful thoughts) (22-24)
Chapter Outline
 Persecution and scattering of the church by Saul (1-4)
 Philip baptized converts in Samaria (5-13)
 Peter & John pray that they receive the Holy Spirit (14-17)
 Simon tries to purchase the Holy Ghost (18-25)
 Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch (in Gaza) (26-38)
 Philip caught up and preaches to Caesarea (39-40)

Persecution and scattering of the church by Saul (1-4)


VERSE [1] And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution
against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the
regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. [2] And devout men carried Stephen to his
burial, and made great lamentation over him. [3] As for Saul, he made havock of the church,
entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison. [4] Therefore
they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.

8:1 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 172
church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea
and Samaria, except the apostles.

The Holy Spirit gave them power to be witnesses in Jerusalem, Samaria and the rest of the world.
But now we see what helped this message go abroad, and it was persecution.

PA: So this means that at the end of time the 3 Angel's messages will go to every nation, kindred,
tongue and people (not only because of the Holy Spirit) but through persecution. So we should
expect persecution. Christ gave them a commission to go to the gentiles, but it didn't register with
the Jewish Christians, so He had to push them out. This also happened with the early Adventist, they
thought they just had to preach the gospel where they were in North America. Our world mission
and global vision didn't come until the turn of the century. But the Bible makes it clear, every
nation, kindred, tongue and people.

(*PO so we that at present truth, we can stay home if we want, and not go out, but understand God
will allow persecution to come in order for His message to spread. A & A they wanted to stay in
Jerusalem)

“There was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem”

AA 105 The persecution that came upon the church in Jerusalem resulted in giving a great impetus to
the work of the gospel. Success had attended the ministry of the word in that place, and there was
danger that the disciples would linger there too long, unmindful of the Saviour's commission to go to
all the world. Forgetting that strength to resist evil is best gained by aggressive service, they began to
think that they had no work so important as that of shielding the church in Jerusalem from the
attacks of the enemy. Instead of educating the new converts to carry the gospel to those who had not
heard it, they were in danger of taking a course that would lead all to be satisfied with what had been
accomplished. To scatter His representatives abroad, where they could work for others, God
permitted persecution to come upon them. Driven from Jerusalem, the believers "went everywhere
preaching the word."

Sometimes there are persecutions in our life, there are trials, there are difficulties that arouse. But
we are ever to remember that it’s God who is working in our life that allowed that to happen for
special purpose. You may not understand right away, but trust in Him for His thought is higher than
our thought; His ways better than our ways!

8:2 And devout men carried Stephen [to his burial], and made great lamentation over him.

8:3 As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women
committed [them] to prison.

8:4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.

We see this happening in the same way we see what happens when a fire burns in dry land. As the
wind blows it spreads or scatters the fire. The fire of persecution is kindled and the Holy Spirit is
blowing it around. This is the picture we see.

AA105 When they were scattered by persecution they went forth filled with missionary zeal. They
realized the responsibility of their mission. They knew that they held in their hands the bread of life
for a famishing world; and they were constrained by the love of Christ to break this bread to all who
were in need. The Lord wrought through them. Wherever they went, the sick were healed and the
poor had the gospel preached unto them.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 173
Philip baptized converts in Samaria (5-13)
VERSE [5] Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. [6] And
the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the
miracles which he did. [7] For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were
possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. [8] And there
was great joy in that city. [9] But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the
same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some
great one: [10] To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the
great power of God. [11] And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched
them with sorceries. [12] But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the
kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. [13] Then
Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered,
beholding the miracles and signs which were done.

8:5 Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.

Philip was one of the seven deacons from chapter 6:

AA 106 Philip, one of the seven deacons, was among those driven from Jerusalem.

8:6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing
the miracles which he did.

AA106, 107 Christ's message to the Samaritan woman with whom He had talked at Jacob's well had
borne fruit. After listening to His words, the woman had gone to the men of the city, saying, "Come,
see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ? They went with her, heard
Jesus, and believed on Him. Anxious to hear more, they begged Him to remain. For two days He
stayed with them, "and many more believed because of His own word." John 4:29, 41…And when His
disciples were driven from Jerusalem, some found in Samaria a safe asylum. The Samaritans
welcomed these messengers of the gospel, and the Jewish converts gathered a precious harvest from
among those who had once been their bitterest enemies.

It was not Philip ability that won the souls to Christ. But it was the Christ who has prepared their
heart and Philip was simply harvesting the fruit which has been sown by Christ. When we are out
there winning souls to Christ, we are ever to remember that it’s not our words, nor our power nor
our ability that brings them into Christ. But it’s Christ, it’s the Holy Ghost who has been working in
their heart that brings the souls into the kingdom. We are simply harvesting.

8:7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed [with them]: and
many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.

8:8 And there was great joy in that city.

8:9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and
bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:

Now we see that God inspired Luke to write about this man Simon. I am sure that many incidents
took place when Philip went down there. Why did God inspire Luke to write about Simon, we know
there were many incidents, healing and miracles, but why did God inspire him to write about this?
What is God trying to do?

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 174
Break the Spell

Acts 8:9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery,
and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:

This gives grave importance to last day events. We see that sorcery will be a means that is used to
bewitch the people. Bewitch means to be amazed, to throw into wonderment. Simon was the
agency within this city that the devil used to bewitch the people. The papacy will be the agency that
will bewitch the whole world through sorceries.

Rev 13:3 ...all the world wondered after the beast…

Rev 18:23 …for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived…

He claimed to be "some great one" he put himself in the place of God.

Rev 13:4 …who is like unto the beast?

The papacy puts himself in the place of God

Acts 8:10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great
power of God.

Rev 13:16 the papacy causes small and great to worship him. Sorcery was the means that was used
to cause the people worship.

Sorcery was the means that Simon used for the least to the greatest to call him the power of God.

"power of God" – sorcery causes people to think that it was the power of God.

Rom 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to
every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

Gospel = Power of God (so we see sorcery of spiritualism is a counterfeit gospel)

1 Cor 1:23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks
foolishness;

Christ crucified = Power of God

John 12:32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me

Christ lifted up on the cross is to draw all men. So we see this counterfeit gospel through
spiritualism and sorcery will cause a gathering or drawing of men in the last days.

Acts 8:11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with
sorceries.

“Regard” = to take heed or pay attention to, whatever he says.

As a result of the world being so long under the bewitching power of the papacy, they are going to
take heed and pay attention to whatever he says. They world is doing it now as we speak because

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 175
we have not been successful in breaking the bewitching power of the papacy.

Acts 8:12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and
the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.

They were bewitched until Philip came and preached the kingdom of God. He did it through
evangelism. As long as we are not evangelizing, the people are under the bewitching spell of the
papacy. Every city who has not heard this gospel are bewitched and they will give regard to the
papacy until the spell is broken.

8:10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of
God.

See notes on verse 9

8:11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.

See notes on verse 9

Why has God chosen this story? What is God trying to do? What is Simon trying to do? Buy the Holy
Spirit

PO: What did Peter call the receiving the Holy Ghost? V.19-20 the gift of God.

What is the principle? How can you buy the gift of God. Is there any time in history when we see
people buying the gift of God (salvation)? Yes, the people bought forgiveness of sins, what do we
call that? Indulgences If the early Christians really studied Acts chapter 8, would they have had a
problem with indulgence? No

Isa 55:1 Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye,
buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price.

It says buy without money.

Freely given – PA: It was Peter who said "how can you buy the gift of God" not another apostle. If
they believe that Peter was the first pope, and that he endorsed buying the gift of God, how come
their leader Peter is not saying purchase the gift of God? Simon was sincere even though he asked to
buy the HG. Why did he try to purchase it? In V.9 His occupation was sorcery, the Bible used the
word bewitched. It is like magic. When he saw Peter give the HG, he thought it was a good form of
sorcery, Christian magic. What happened was this. He got baptized, he was sincere. But his pagan
concepts and habits got baptized with him. We cannot tell if he was converted or not. Or we can't
tell if he was well informed or not. Sincere? Yes. But just because you are sincere that does not
mean that you are converted.

False Baptism – We see the danger of baptizing someone who does not give up all his or her
former pagan habits and ideas. He was still trying to keep his reputation of being a great one. In this
same chapter we have another baptism. God is showing us the difference between true and false
baptisms. And from the Ethoipian eunuch we know that he understood truth. But what truth did he
accept? What about Jesus? He accepted Isaiah 53 Calvary.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 176
In chapter 8 we see God giving us the conditions for baptism. PO: God also shows the mode of
baptism: Emersion

Note: Try to do an in depth study from the Bible and SOP to see what are the conditions for baptism.
When someone is baptized what conditions need to be met. Can we get any end time applications?
We got some direct applications by looking at the story and applying it. But do we have any end
time applications?

“That Great City” – PA: Will there be other sorceries in the end of times? Yes, Rev 13 & 18. Rev 18
speaks about Babylon. Simon calls himself a what? Great man. In Rev 18 it talks about that city.
What kind of city is it called? A great city. You have some connections there you can make some
applications. Babylon is a church, but it is really pagan; Simon is a so-called Christian but he has
pagan concepts. Do you remember from the DA what she says is the foundation of all paganism?
Righteousness by works. And Simon wants to buy this gift. Right here you have principles you can
draw. You can talk about this in a Rev seminar. This story will help drive the truth to the heart and
you can say like Peter "die with your money" this is your appeal; tell them what Simon said "pray
for me" you ask the congregation do you want us to pray for you? This is how you use the Bible to
appeal and give examples and illustration and drive the point home.

8:12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of
Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.

See notes on verse 9

8:13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and
wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.

Peter & John pray that they receive the Holy Spirit (14-17)
[14] Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of
God, they sent unto them Peter and John: [15] Who, when they were come down, prayed for them,
that they might receive the Holy Ghost: [16] (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they
were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) [17] Then laid they their hands on them, and they
received the Holy Ghost.

8:14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God,
they sent unto them Peter and John:

Acts 8:12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and
the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.

They received Jesus His humanity and divinity He preached Jesus = Human nature Christ = Divine
nature. And you are baptized into His death Romans 6; 1 Cor 15 He died so we can receive
immortality. Divinity

John 1:12 ...received him (the Word) gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that
believe on his name…

The people of Samaria became the sons and daughters of God.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 177
8:15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:

8:16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)

This verse makes it clear that the Holy Spirit is a person. Luke called the Holy Spirit 'HE.'

8:17 Then laid they [their] hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

Simon tries to purchase the Holy Ghost (18-25)


[18] And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given,
he offered them money, [19] Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he
may receive the Holy Ghost. [20] But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because
thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. [21] Thou hast neither part
nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. [22] Repent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. [23] For I
perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. [24] Then answered
Simon, and said, Pray ye to the LORD for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come
upon me. [25] And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to
Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.

8:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he
offered them money,

“He offered them money” – This man joined to the church, but not to Christ. We have more
churches, more preachers, more church members, but more wickedness than ever before. It’s not
enough to join the church. There is no salvation in having your name on the roll of your church. I
don’t care which church it is, even in our SDA church, there is no salvation simply being a member.
The important question in the words of the song is, “Is my name written there?” Does God look at
me and regard me as His servant, His child, His faithful witness, which means have “I’ve been born
again?” Am I truly converted, or am I just a nominal Christian meaning one in name only. Here is
reason why there are so many wickedness, yet there are so many churches, so many preachers, and
so many church members.

Matt 7:21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but
he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

That’s clear. Jesus didn’t sugarcoat; Jesus didn’t beat around the bushes. We know that we got to be
tactful, and when you love people the compassion will come through. But you got to tell people
straight! You are not anybody’s friend when you sugarcoat and compromise! Jesus didn’t do that!
“It’s not enough to call Me Lord, you got to do something! You are not saved by works, but as surely
as you are born, if You let Me save you, you will do right!” Righteousness is right doing (1 Jn 3:7).

Matt 7:22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in
thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

“Have we not prophesied in they name” = preacher.

“In thy name cast out devils” = healer.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 178
“In thy name done many wonderful works” = works of charity, visits.

Matt 7:23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work
iniquity.

That’s serious talk, and it’s not my words, but the Lord’s. Christ was being fed up with the religion
full of abstractions, people talking one thing and living another. On this occasion, He spoke to those
religious leaders; He spoke to those church members; He spoke to those who took great pride in the
fact that they belonged to the central church! And Jesus said to them, “Not everyone that saith to me
Lord, Lord shall enter the kingdom.” “Not enough to offer the good prayer and good testimony. Not
enough to go around and telling people that you love Me, for if you love Me, keep My
commandments. Not enough to go around using My name crying Lord, Lord, and making an
impression on the public. For not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven.” Then who’s going Lord? “But he that doeth the will of my Father which is in
heaven.”

Matt 7:13,14 [13] Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that
leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: [14] Because strait is the gate, and
narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

Notice that Jesus didn’t say “straight,” but “strait.” It means “osteer, difficult, strict.” Jesus is saying,
“Enter into the strict gate!”

8:19 Saying, Give me also this power, tat on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.

8:20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God
may be purchased with money.

8:21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.

8:22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be
forgiven thee.

This shows that evil thoughts should be repented of. He had committed iniquity even though the act
hadn't been committed. He sinned in his thoughts. There is an important point here.

“Repent therefore of this thy wickedness” – Then repent therefore of this thy what? Wickedness
So when you repent you must repent of your wickedness. Contextually what is “thy wickedness?”
Asking to buy the gift of the Holy Ghost.

PO: In the beginning portions of the book you see over and over again the word repent. But now in
chapter 8 it explains what you are to repent from, what is that? Thy wickedness. And then he goes
on to explain that if he does that perhaps the thought of his heart will be forgiven him. What does
this show? What was his wickedness? The act of him asking Peter to let him buy the Holy Ghost. But
before he acted, he thought about it. So you must repent of wicked thoughts and deeds. And
remember earlier we saw the repentance is a pre-requisite for baptism. What kind of repentance?
Chapter 8 tells you. Repentance from wicked thoughts and acts. It defines what repentance consists
of. This is also conversion and Righteousness by faith from the book of Acts. Take your time as you
read and study these chapters.

PO: Another observation: POWERFUL. In chapter 3 Peter said repent therefore that your sins

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 179
may be what? Blotted out. But you must repent of your actions and your thoughts. That shows us
that when our sins are blotted out the record of our sinful deeds AND our sinful thoughts will be
erased! This also shows that our sinful thoughts and actions are being written down.

8:23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and [in] the bond of iniquity.

8:24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have
spoken come upon me.

Key text on church authority

This is what we call intercessory prayer, and we see that Simon didn't ask Peter for forgiveness,
Peter said repent to GOD (V.22 'pray God' not to Peter) and Simon just simply said pray for me.
Simon didn't confess to Peter, he just said pray for me.

PO: The Bible teaches HOW to repent (prayer) , WHAT to repent of (sins) , and WHO to repent to
(God) . You can't get any clearer than this.

Note: It leaves room for counsel and you can talk about problems, but not like what they do today.

8:25 And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and
preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.

"returned to Jerusalem" – Can you see anything strange in this Bible text? They returned to
Jerusalem. Why was that strange? They went back to Jerusalem, The capital city of persecution. It
shows that they were bold. They were not afraid, they went right back into the fire. We see a true
battle, the great controversy. A battle over the word of God with love, spirit, holiness, purity, mercy,
and justice. God is still answering there prayer request of Acts 4:29, for boldness.

Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch (in Gaza) (26-38)


VERSE [26] And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto
the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. [27] And he arose and went:
and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians,
who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, [28] Was
returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. [29] Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go
near, and join thyself to this chariot. [30] And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the
prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? [31] And he said, How can I,
except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
[32] The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and
like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: [33] In his humiliation his
judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.
[34] And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of
himself, or of some other man? [35] Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture,
and preached unto him Jesus. [36] And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water:
and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? [37] And Philip said, If
thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus
Christ is the Son of God. [38] And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 180
8:26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way
that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.

It says that the angel came and told him. Philip go, go to the south. Philip had a direct
communication with the angel. And he obeyed what the angel said. He went down to the south. The
angel didn't give him a lot of instruction. He just said go south, and what kind of place was it? The
dessert, not paradise. He didn't hesitate, he didn't calculate all of the details. Will there be enough
water, trees, shade, and a market on the way? The angel said go, so he went. That is the kind of
spirit you need when you preach and do a mission trip. You must be wise, but also willing. From
this we see that Philip had a simple faith, he asked no question, he didn't hesitate, he was obedient.

BSM: look behind the scenes, look into the story, you must develop this. If you don't have this, you
are not qualified to be a Pastor, you cannot preach, you are to shallow. You must be able to bring the
spiritual truth out. You must eat meat not just drink the milk like what Paul said.

8:27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace
queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to
worship,

“Jerusalem for to worship” – Apparently this man is an Ethiopian who came to Jerusalem to
worship. So he was a true worshipper. But he didn't know about Jesus. He didn't know what the
prophecy was about. It shows that he was learning, growing in the faith. So Philip explained to him
that this was Jesus of Nazareth.

(BSM: There are some gray areas here. You can't say that he was a Christian. Because if he was he
would have known about Jesus. He may be, but what from what we can gleam from the story it is
not clear. When you interpret the scriptures stay with that, which is the most clear.)

PO: He was learning and growing before he was baptized. But there was a missing link, and that was
Jesus.

PO: You also can see from here how the gospel was spread to Africa. As a result of this man
accepting the truth about Jesus.

8:28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.

8:29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.

Again it shows He is a person. It is showing and revealing HOW the Holy Spirit works.

Personal Actions of the Holy Spirit


The Spirit comforts John 14:16, 26; 15:26; 16:7
The Spirit teaches John 14:26; 1 Cor 2:13
The Spirit speaks Acts 8:29; 13:2
The Spirit makes decisions Acts 15:28
The Spirit grieves over sin Eph. 4:30
The Spirit overrules human actions Acts 16:6–7
The Spirit searches the deep things of God and knows the 1 Cor 2:10–11
thoughts of God
The Spirit determines the distribution of spiritual gifts 1 Cor 12:11

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 181
The Spirit interprets and brings human prayer before the Rom. 8:26–27
throne of the Father
The Spirit assures believers of their adoption Rom. 8:16
The Spirit bears witness to and glorifies Christ John 15:26; 16:14

8:30 And Philip ran thither to [him], and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest
thou what thou readest?

“Philip ran” – When the Holy Spirit tells us something, we are to “run.” That shows us how closely
Philip was united with Jesus. Even the slightest voice of the Holy Spirit moved him to run. He didn't
drag his feet. What do you know about Philip? Where Lord? If the Lord said go he did. He didn't
hesitate. What a man. This is how you do your mission work.

AA 107 While Philip was still in Samaria, he was directed by a heavenly messenger to "go toward the
south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza. . . . And he arose and went." He did
not question the call, nor did he hesitate to obey; for he had learned the lesson of conformity to God's
will.

"heard him" – What does that mean? He was reading out loud. Here you have a principle of how to
study. To help you understand better, you should read out loud.

8:31 And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would
come up and sit with him.

You can imagine what happened. Philip came up to the Ethiopian man and asked him do you know
what you are reading? No, ok I'll help you, and he went up. We can get from this picture, that this
Ethiopian was not only a worshipper of God, but also that he was a rich man (he has a chariot), he
had authority, he was influential man. Philip didn't tell him what he was reading, he asked a
question, he put the ball in his court, he was wise, he had to respond.

Note: As a result of him, there were many Christians in Ethiopia. You must obey what God says, He
knows how to send his men to where and whom. We cannot miss opportunities. We must be willing
to open up and talk.

Question: Is it possible for the Spirit to move us? Yes, it is biblical, but there is not a necessity to ask
something that is clear in the Bible. Some things we can know from the Bible, but some things we
cannot know. It is possible for the Lord to do it if you stay close to the Lord, but we should depend
upon it and make it as a base for our movement. Because there can be a counterfeit. You can move
by your impulse and say it is the Holy Spirit, this can be dangerous because this can lead you to
commit the unpardonable sin.

“How can I, except some man should guide me?”

AA108-111 This Ethiopian represented a large class who need to be taught by such
missionaries as Philip--men who will hear the voice of God and go where He sends them.
There are many who are reading the Scriptures who cannot understand their true import. All
over the world men and women are looking wistfully to heaven. Prayers and tears and
inquiries go up from souls longing for light, for grace, for the Holy Spirit. Many are on the
verge of the kingdom, waiting only to be gathered in...An angel guided Philip to the one who
was seeking for light and who was ready to receive the gospel, and today angels will guide
the footsteps of those workers who will allow the Holy Spirit to sanctify their tongues and

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 182
refine and ennoble their hearts. The angel sent to Philip could himself have done the work
for the Ethiopian, but this is not God's way of working. It is His plan that men are to work for
their fellow men.

In the trust given to the first disciples, believers in every age have shared. Everyone who has
received the gospel has been given sacred truth to impart to the world. God's faithful people
have always been aggressive missionaries, consecrating their resources to the honor of His
name and wisely using their talents in His service.

The unselfish labor of Christians in the past should be to us an object lesson and an
inspiration. The members of God's church are to be zealous of good works, separating from
worldly ambition and walking in the footsteps of Him who went about doing good. With
hearts filled with sympathy and compassion, they are to minister to those in need of help,
bringing to sinners a knowledge of the Saviour's love. Such work calls for laborious effort,
but it brings a rich reward. Those who engage in it with sincerity of purpose will see souls
won to the Saviour, for the influence that attends the practical carrying out of the divine
commission is irresistible.

Not upon the ordained minister only rests the responsibility of going forth to fulfill this
commission. Everyone who has received Christ is called to work for the salvation of his
fellow men. "The Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come."
Revelation 22:17. The charge to give this invitation includes the entire church. Everyone who
has heard the invitation is to echo the message from hill and valley, saying, "Come."

It is fatal mistake to suppose that the work of soul-saving depends alone upon the ministry.
The humble, consecrated believer upon whom the Master of the vineyard places a burden for
souls is to be given encouragement by the men upon whom the Lord has laid larger
responsibilities. Those who stand as leaders in the church of God are to realize that the
Saviour's commission is given to all who believe in His name. God will send forth into His
vineyard many who have not been dedicated to the ministry by the laying on of hands.

Hundreds, yea, thousands, who have heard the message of salvation are still idlers in the
market place, when they might be engaged in some line of active service. To these Christ is
saying, "Why stand ye here all the day idle?" and He adds, "Go ye also into the vineyard."
Matthew 20:6, 7. Why is it that many more do not respond to the call? Is it because they
think themselves excused in that they do not stand in the pulpit? Let them understand that
there is a large work to be done outside the pulpit by thousands of consecrated lay members.

Long has God waited for the spirit of service to take possession of the whole church so that
everyone shall be working for Him according to his ability. When the members of the church
of God do their appointed work in the needy fields at home and abroad, in fulfillment of the
gospel commission, the whole world will soon be warned and the Lord Jesus will return to
this earth with power and great glory. "This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all
the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." Matthew 24:14.

8:32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a
lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth:

Where is this from? Is 53:7

Isa 53:7 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to
the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 183
Acts 8:30-35 [30] And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said,
Understandest thou what thou readest? [31] And he said, How can I, except some man should guide
me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. [3